**
3.
\\\!ſi
ſaeaeae： ·
- ſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſ ،
¿ $¢º; （.*?）; §§§@₪ºſſ， Ķ
****} §§§§{X.• ºſ • ！！！）. Faºae P
***¿¿.*;$$$$$§§}ķ;
§§§§ſaevae Ľ- *：）*）"
§§§·§§ººº ſ? ∞§§§
- ∞
ſºſ;
ſaeſº，
* :
ºx
:*
gº;
■**
ae
ºſſº， º
●§§
º.
º
ſae
ºº：：
º:
º §
º:
*
º
ſae
*aeae:
daeae§§…
t.ſae
$$$$
■■■■ºſ！！！！
|×***№.
}
ſë
§§§§
¿
∞∞∞$§§
¿¿.* ，
§§§§§ ſº：
ſae§ÄÄ; aXXº;
§.§§§§§§§
ſºſ
{§§
}，
§§§§
ſaevae
$$$$$$∞
∞∞∞§§
§§
§
§§
---- ∞ √ √ ： *
ſae *
ºg ►ºº..ººº
Jº,！
ș， gº
:：:::：：::
-， ， ºſ
¿?
ſae
№
*（ºe）.
¿
ſºrſº.
©
¿•
ſaei
（*）<%！
∞ √°.
！ ！！ ！！!！
ºººººaeae
ſae
|-~∞∞∞∞
§§
ſae*
º
º
º
º
sº
º
º
º.
■ ' ， …"
};&&
… * .*.*)
ſ'，
：ķ$
§§§
§§§§ſae
Ķ$ºſº，
ºſº}}
;:
sºſiºſae
∞ √°.
،
£
tº
º
º
tº:
， ，
*…， s.
■ ■ ■
∞ √°.
ſº º ſº
[]-
-sae
�� ¿Yſae§ a w ºk.
§§ º aew：
●
∞
№vºs
§§
º ： * → &.*
¿¿.*¿.*
*（?:）:
，
¿
ſae
★ae
∞∞∞
§§§
gº±
£
ſae§§%.
&&#$%^&%#€$£§！
§§§§§
§§§$·
§§
-§:！§§
§§ºſſRae
§§
§§§§
§§§§§§§
§§§§§§§
$（'º'，'№s*（
ſae，
ae
∞ ·
∞∞∞∞∞ §.
?&ſ ■ ■ ■
ººſ-
|×
！！！！
ſaeº.
šºvºſ，
ſae
Ź，
£
：sae！ 5
،·w：！！！
§§§§§§
·§§§§！ºſſ
§§§§∞ .，
¿?*** ！！！！！
ſºº. №wºſº，§§
§§§ſ.
ºſ
§§
∞
！ ！！！
ſºsyºſº-º-º-º £ © ®.
ſae- ، ، ، ، ، ،
！№.）�e， e º aelº
******* ∞
ſae：
º
srael
ſaefhº
«№， º，ºkº © ： *
&]ſae§§·· ∞ √
ſaeſº，§§§}:}:}:}ºſº），
§§№ſº ·ſº;
：
gº
SIP, P.
！
∞}}
№º.ººº
§§∞
！· wae ºr º.ſ. ſaeº.
ſae. ， ， ， ， ，
± √∞º
ſºſº.º.º.º
ſ.
3. №，
，
ſae* ,ſºſº,º
ſºnº. №ſsº
sº
C
º
*（.*
¿º）,
≡
: （)
º
º
&
sº
*
§§§§）.
∞
- º 2 * * *
Jºaºaeae：
w ºſ rieſ， ...，
*...
&, +, *）
8.
∞
º:
∞
ſaeſº， №ſſºſ
∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞ſº:
Ķg.&&&&&&&&
ae§§
wºłº
º.w:
|×
n ſ
ſ ≠ √ae.'，*
№ ſaeſºrº， №8
Mae'r aelº&
№wy w}，ºſº,¿?•;"）;∞ſ.º.
€, ºsſeſ，2. №ſſº
aelº§ ¶√∞}■ ■.
º ſº：： （.*?）（
wae
BR
&
º
！
ſae,
*ae ∞
&
º
º
3.
º
E.
E-
º
º
*
：
w.º.º.
(ºr
∞"， "№
********
¿
№wººaeae
§§§§*…*
№;
¿¿.*ſºſ，
ººººººº§§§ſaeºs
¿¿.
&&
！！！ ：）
-№ſſºſ
ººººº，）（±√（√∞
§§§§§§§§
！º.№ſºſ∞º.º.º.
§¶√∞∞∞
șºſ§§
：
§.
ſae
§§
§§
∞ √
!∞∞∞
º.º.º.，
fr.º.º.º.“
■**
¿№.
ae ：
∞
w:wºrsſº
Ķ
Ķ\\\\
№§§*X&&
§ſºſ，
¿?∞ºj
ſaeae
،
sae：
¿
©
§， 4׺
§§§
·Wae
Ķ№
…∞
،
ºr
∞
ae
-，
ſaeºſ?§§！
§§\，
&&&\\
№
№w ），
ſae，
ſë
ſae
|××, R.！
ſºyaeº：
Nº， №vgºrº
vaevae
§§¿?§§
， ！ ， ！
§§ſae
r ≡≡
* t）;
eºs （， s. º
aerae
ſae
∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞
§§§
§§§§§§§
§§§§§§§§
§§§§§§
&ſaeº.ĶĶ
W
¿
ſae
ſae
|××
∞∞∞
R™， §§
， ， ，
（º ∞
Æ
ț¢）.
ſºu wºs
œ ••• •§.
∞∞ √∞∞∞
ſeſſºſ
∞
W.*;
§§§
º.º.º.
！
&&
*…*
«… "，,，，
¿№ſº-ºſae
&&&&&&$
��№
№:№ae，
§§§§
№， №，
saeº.-
，
¿.**
， ！
ſae∞∞∞
ae ſeº， º■
§§№ſº-ºs
§§
}，
*№ſſºſ 0
w.
*№ſ;
Mºrºwº，ſ
،∞ √∞ √° √∞ •
|-*： ：） ：
§§¿¿.*（º.ſ.º
ſººſ ºſſºſº, ºſº
|，}}
№ººººººººººº..ºººº.ſ.
saeº.:Ķči ſ;
saevae
¿?
№ſae，
º.ºººººººººººº-
ºº..ººº.
º.º.º.
�■■>.*.*¿¿.*
¿??¿?,?
*…！!！ſae，
*№ſſº，
ſae?）ſae：
！ºſºº.º.º.ººſºº,
ſº ºſº,?，!，:-），
∞
∞}} }，
（ ） ∞：ae vaevae
∞∞∞ ſaeſº,ºw.*¿.*¿¿.* wae,
№ºaeae º.º. ، ، ، ، ،！s º zº，
ººººººº§§Ķķķ:œ •_+，*） ºn?！）.· · ·：
· s º |- []
ſºſ
º.
¿
，
•■ ■ .ae
¿ №
*
ſae
∞ √∞',
•）. º
: ：， ！
№ ：}）;！ºj|s-º，
！！！！！！！！ ∞
*******kae?■
∞∞∞
· ，ſº
±3，±，±，±），|×
.*…*…*..*…！！！！！！！！！!
！！！！！）. :-（'，
∞ √∞ √
， ！aeŌ
ſ.º.）*--sae！！！∞
\!ſaepſ，∞ae
*№， №ſſº
¿№-№sſº，
¿?.
~•，，º
eºs，
gaeº
&]
ººººº,
№, sººſ; */
，，…， Wr ſj
， w： * · *
， ， ， ，
∞ √ √●
-¿?,?
ș，º.
º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º
،
∞ |×
ſaeº.º.º.º.∞
sſº..ººº，
∞a√∞ √°.',º
∞'，« je º.
：
į，
§§
• º.º.
، ، ، ، ،
∞ √ √ （)
， ， ， *
●
！
ſº:
¿
$，
«...ºvº
aelº, ºvº.
∞■■■■e
ſººs ºs
∞ √≠√∞ * ſº,º.
aerºſºſy ș:（«） * * · * * ！
saeº.ººº…“, º.s. ºs º aelº ºrķ-
∞∞∞∞ √°a'， • × × （ × ± •
§§§§§ ∞ √° √≠ √° √º
，！ ！！ ！！
§§¿?
·∞∞∞ ∞
ſ.ſae
E
e º ae → • • •
*、、、、、、） ·t.
*…*..* ¿
（**） - t.
Wºººººººººº
•* • • •
º• _ ！
Łºzººsººººº
aelº， º
º：§§<%！
|×
∞ →∞ √°'，
：
¿?∞∞∞
ſsº，
№ºººººº.
¿?
§§
ºvº，
*… wae
！a.º.º. № ：
， ， ）：
w.º.º.º
№rſº.º.
w ， ！
wae º
wae º
، ، ، ، ،
º， ，''，''，'', º.º.º.
·*.■ ∞
~ |－
■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ſº:
Mae » à ： º.
№g
Saeſº,
！«■º,
¿?， º.º.，
ae
º.º.， º.º.º.
∞∞∞∞∞
■º， ， ， ，
::::：}};∞ √≠ √
º aewºººº！！！
ºu º.º.ººº..º
∞ √°.
ſy ºë （ºſº），
.*…**
w.×]
, ！
ººs， ſaº： “…º
•“， : º.rº
*** （º. aevº， º
∞ √
№ *.ſºr：
wr） ~ • • • • （* * · · ·：œ ·
ſae, º.º.º.º.*…*s*：）*
w ºkº∞
ſºs，∞∞∞
ººººººººººººº
„ºi“， º.º.，
sae， ſºº
ſaevaeſº
ſºº-º-º-º-№
∞ √° º
;*. №
•，,，，,ºaeae
º-№sſa，
ººººººººº
ſaeºgºj
∞ √∞ • №w ：）
№, º ae ∞
º.º., ºg •
ºvºs
<！---
*** （º.ſ.
£ €
∞∞∞
ſººs§§）.
º.º.º， №ºººººººººº
：：：：：：：:：:::：:
∞∞∞∞.º.！
№， º
¿?
x ≡.
，
¿?
（№ſſºſ ¿?
**** ∞∞∞
ſae; º， ſaeº，
• aes
№ſº
º.º.º.
ae sº：
º.
£ € ← → §
ſº, º.º.，
∞
：
∞
∞ √≠ ≠
kºi：-º.ſ.
，
¿?，
º.ſ.º.º.“ºº：：：-：
ºſº, ºxºgºs， saeº.”
， ， ！ſaefael
！№*…*…●
ſºw， º
§:
&&¿
w */
»' o.º.
ºvº»
∞
√°√∞
§§
ºg
...ºººººº ae
ae ， ，
5*.*）
º！«■！！！…ºaº ■■■■º
， ，€.
***¿¿.* •,，º）;■ ■
siçãº， ----* „º，
∞a s√∞
sae
;：
∞ ，
aes ） ºººººae
■ ■ ■ ，！}，
ſae
ſ º ******） ·
ºnº,º * º *aewºw ** **
∞ √
ſººſſ.
№j w w
， '！… ：)
ae ：ķ%ºſº
∞ √°.',
W№, º
Ķ}
ſl·ſ'，
№.3，
،
�
∞ √∞ √°.
∞ √°√∞
■ ■3
∞∞∞
v（a
º_º *
ſwae.
¿
w ，
ſº-ſ*,*：ſº º
！”， * º */|-
*， ， ， ， ， **
r ≡ ≈
*p， *.
∞ wºwº
ºv: Łºwºſcºſºſ”，،
■º ae w Tae
， ， ،
●
ſi
}，
ſae
ºv.
ſº…’a º
№， º. º.
"№
~º ~º
w ſyn º
ſºº.Ķ
■ 7∞
（º.ſ.
، ، ، ،º
ſº： • ~
œ Œ
sae
º
sº
•; *（.*¿¿.
<！--*）
ſº:ſº
ºººººº，)
§），
■■■■<
**
º
Æ
• • • • • • -
∞ √° √
**,*.
ſº
∞ √∞ √°.'， ſa «
∞∞∞ w：. "…a
№: 3 :： aeſj ^.* *…*…
، ، ، ، ، ∞ √∞
ºſº-º ■■■■■ *-
ſºs， （Saeº º，
*******ſºſ
■ ■ ■Pèſº.º.º.
~~~）; * ****）
º.ººº, *e，
№ºººººs！ »
！ 4
º， ， , ， ，
§§
ſº：ſººſ
***,**
ſº..ººº…?
&&&&&&
，º：،
¿¿.
º.ſ.：
vae.'
ae
º.ſ.º：
●
ſ.،
»… »）
، ، ، ،*
¿∞
■■■■ºnº，
Ģº！ºſſºſſae
§§§）
*，:ſaesſae
§§ºſº，
（№.，
× × × ſº:
：X\，\！ ſae º ， ！ſ.3%
Ķſ ºrg----
،��
ſºſ
<！--*…*…
* ¿ºs aeſ
g * * *
∞ √° ſ√≠√∞
ſº…）
aº，
ae
×
º：
∞∞∞
، ، ، ، ،
ſae
ſ.
！ 5
» +
∞ √
3,8;
× ×
ſaeſº
∞ √∞º.
№ šīſ.
Ķ
∞∞∞
∞ （1）
（~）.
*…！
*：）*）
ae
ſºs*-
·ººººº
œ •
ſºſyº， º：
∞∞∞∞∞∞§.
• „ºšº«， ſº§ €. ：
¿ > ！！ ！！
ț¢”.º.º.，
ºčºſ!
ſaeºs
¿
ae
º.
ſ.
∞
°′
*（
sºlº
！！！，,，№
■ ■ ■ ■
*ſae
§§:
.*¿¿.*¿¿.*
：:： ~~~~ ~~
ſae
§§§ ：§§
§§ ： º £
¿№ · ！„”,º）;ſºſ
∞∞∞ rºčºſº
، ●
*§§
ſaeſae
w.，§§∞ºff'a
ſº：ſºſ，
ſ'，
Iº
ſae
ſºyººº & -
¿§§§§§
ſaes?---- *№.
■■■■3% []
ººººººººº，)
∞∞∞
ſae ſae
ſae§
*№.
≡
ŹŹ
¿№
: ：
∞ №s - （ ） ar • • • •
№ae， *3*3*3*??? ſºrº，
ºº:::：:：:：::： ſ'ºpºſ， ºž
ſººſ ſae * * *
∞ √≠ ≠ ≠ ≠
ſraeº
ſae
ſaeº.'）;
º
º
§
º
§§§§
∞ →
∞
·|×
§§Ķſ
§§
º
º
§§
º
?
ſae
ae
ºſº，
t
º
ſae
¿?,
ºſº，2.
ºſae：
§§§）
~~、、、。¿¿.*
∞A√≠√¶√∞aeſ
ſaeºſºfºſ，
e“， ， ， ，
©
∞
ſaeſº,
sae;
§§（ſººſ:
}& **
（~~~~ */
!T！
×
º ſyſ:
*： №
ſººs （s.º.º.“
•■■>.*）（.*
（） -
：：:：:× × × ×
¿?， º.º. ，
3 ..ſº wae
，，…"， e ºu
º ſº
ºr w （w º
■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
• • • •
*...!！！
، ، ، ، ، ،
ſºſº， º gº！ ;*） *
Ź№ſſae
ſw ， wº
ſa e a （a „ … • w:
[F
* • •
ſ ≡ ?
：
n
��
Daeaeae
|×
، ،
º
ºſºiſsº，
ſaeſ№
¿
∞ae. ---- ºſ ：
∞ √ № šī£
- ≡ ≈ ， ！） º • • •
aeſae
∞∞∞
ſ
، ،
„º, i
№
º.º.，
ºſº,º，e
*...*..*…！！！
∞ √°
∞
∞
× × × × , ſ.
، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،
№ſº-ºſº，
ſe º
· · · · * *
• § €.
º £ ©
dr. s. */
…º.º.º.º.º.
© ：
.*.*.*）
∞ * e، ، ،
*ź, º.º.， ajº
：
a^- + ， ， º_°-°
e， s.º.º.
aºs ae_4.
， ， ， ， ， ，
* ， ， ， ，
swº ，
¿?
№ º
ſº ºº ，
Dae №?
§§§§§ $ſ;
№ſſº，
ſºſiºſſºſºs
ſ.ĶķĹĺ¿
∞ √∞ √°.
■ſº
º
�
ºſ
*
ſi
ſº
§Ķſ
¿?
№
№j
§§§§§
§§§§3;&#8};
ſaes）
¿
ſae
×××
¿
*（&#|$）"）;
）$ſ;
&{}：&####4
|×××，
ģ
§§§
§§§） ſe
v aer·º·：·
ſºſyº:
ſae
$$$$
،
aeſſae
&&*）?';
∞
****
ſae
º ſº, º.º., º gº
* * * * * * * · *
！
*ſ*…**
！ºſº
¿¿.
¿¿.*
nA
éºdaewaes （s.º.）* -（a ***
Ķ; ſae"，
（3，4-º.º.º.tº，
ºſººººººººººººººº
aeſ№j
|×
º.º.º.º:
aewaer ae
º--º-：
w w. waelº
a №t！
∞
！ ！！ ！！
ºg
ſºſ，ſº;*...;-）
ſaeº.º.º.º.º.º.，
ººººººš！！！！！
∞ √3 ≠ ≠ ≠ ≠ ≠ ≠ ≠
∞'， #， * * *
* （*.*..*
(）, ſº.*¿¿.*
§ （3） *. （* 3 ，
; :::：::::：...！！！
,，,，，,，,。、: ， *
· · · · ·：№ ae
# ^，
º ：
ſ Lae ae
* ， ，
ſ'，
، ، ، ،
№j
ſººſ
∞
gº štº sº： … • ¶
-，
∞
zºº.ººº，
：
∞
（v
º.º.º. -
[−]
！
¿
∞∞∞∞º ſae
ša， -
！
∞
∞
∞}，ſº！ſae
¿…
fºſºſ,ºſ,¿ºſ
ŹŹź};
،■ *-r-r-r-ºff *）:
¿ſae«，raeae.
§§§¿?
ș.
ſae;*…*…
*„ºv.
e º ſº， º.º.º.
aerºs, º' ***_*}
ſae, P， „º
|× （， ** * * $_.
， ， ， , ， ， º
ș - º *.**…
：
r. w ）
*：'，'，
º : *
·ſ−3·ſ·A
a w º
، ، ،
， ！
ſae
I wº ：
± ≠ ≠ ≠ ≠ ≠√º
, ， ， ， ， º
º
º : * ， ， ， a
ſ ， ， ， ，
º.º.º.º.）?'）;
ſaeº，
！ ！! ！！！
ex: №
¿?[]
≈ ≠ ≤ ≤∞
* * * *
*** *
ſae
∞∞∞
§§§§§§§§§
º.¿;¿?
（，，，，，，，
Œ œſº, ººtvº
）
、
§.
º：
wrſ • .w.º. wſ ≡ z）， ºg : ***∞
！¿•），-¿4.
“¿??¿ºs），£ºs
ſº， wº ： »
ºlae,-8)
。
%;№
*（&ſ.
w w;
：
ſ.
**:'， # ！
%º;'，
Ķſae;
ſ', 'ſ'a''，''，''，''，）;
№.，ſaeſº;&Ä******
、、、、、、、、、
*****¿¿.* »， «...º.
× × × ×
&_º * * · *
★ → • • • • ！ '
× × × ×
W
，
∞ √ √≠ √
ar a w £ º • ：& ſ_º}
！
¿¿.
• ！！ ！！ ！！
Ķ
© √
•|×-¿-33ſae.
， ！ »， «…º.º.，,…
-： • • • • • • •* ：
??
：3
Eºs
ae : • • • • • • •
∞ （pº 4， ， ， ， º
！<_<.*…*..*..*..*
º.º.º.ººº,，,，，,
• • • •ae
º.º.º.º.º.，
» ：
aeº.'...º…
¿??¿
º.º.º.º.º.º.º.， №8
|-， , ，º ſº， º
º， º（3%;}，
ſº,º;*,№ſſº, ºſſºsº，?
º.ſ.'，}:}:}:}:¿?
ºſº， º, ºſº
¡№ººº
*¿¿.*ae
~
№w ， ！
a + s + º
w. w
•، ،
• ººw. * * ， ， , º
*（?:#（.*\*.º.º.º.º.º.
º.º.ººº…º..ººººººº
， ， ，
„º： *.
* ，
✉
∞ √° √
■ ■ ■ ■
№
D
：·
× ： （† º.
， ！*（…
ſaeº （*）*）*
، ، ، ،
&&&&&
∞:（: -，
ſae
ºſºa25，
● ●
∞ √° √≠ √≠√5
ſºlº, º.º.º
،
ſºº.ºººº
→ ∞， ∞
ſººſ
∞ $ ！
g * * * * * *：
•¿•）›.››ºſº
ſſ º
ſº： ，
ººººº« ^^
ºs ſºlº
s.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.
·* .*）
）
∞
∞
∞ √∞
****
:：: *XI
ſaeº;º.º.，
§§§§
-*）…º.º.
№ ：
Aºaºae
...ººº..ººº， ſwae
ſaº.º..ººº…º
■ ■ ■
，
■
º
• • •
， ， ， ， ，
*…*…ſe
.… • w:
●
ºa
· · · · ·:
· · C ··· ， ， ， ， º
■ ∞ 1. *
º ，
∞ .
aºs º zºr ！
s’; s = ± …“
• • • • +, *）
w ， ！
w ź •
»'， ， ， ， V •
∞ √∞A √ √ √ √≠ √
* ， ， ，
w • • •
.*，,，，，，,（ ）º
Jº...º.º、、。、、。
«…º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.，
¿¿.*¿.*
ºſºvº，ſ'，
º.º.º.：
ſae.*
。 、 º
ſaeºs e
ſºſ:
***， …）
ſºſ", ſºa’a ‘ae.
w w.
ſ'«'，'»'， ,'$',
ºvº „º, ºwºrº
º,º.º.º.wſ
∞ √
º º
∞º.
vº， 0
∞ º tae
º.º.º.º.º.
*
\，∞ √·º·：·º·：·º.，
■ ■ ■ ■ ■
¿??¿
-（e）r.º.º.º.“
w. • ***
vaesſº,º
¿
wº ：
ĶĶ:
·ſae
|×
ſºſ，
ſae
ſ ：
e lº
ſ. ■ ■ ■ *-
， • • ， ： ， a ſ- ，§.
wºw ） ： •
s º
， ， ， ， ， ，
wae º º
[]
∞ √∞ √° √≠ √
º.º.º.º.
（ſºº
ºvº，
Gº.
<！--（º.º.º.º.º.
+ *\: *）（.***
.*¿.*
（ ），
º.º.“
º.º…“,
º w.*'， "… »
ſ.º.， º.º.º.
∞a√∞ √° √° √° °
*（?:（.*（?：'，
};º.ſ.ſº： º， º
•№, º.º.º.
°）, wºsº, ， ,
• • • • •
*…*…« » ... * ●
~º ºº
∞
！
ºg «
3）
ſºſ，
∞?????！！！
ſae aelº，
Jºſ:（932-3:
r' ： r£.
… * *
ſº • ſ
[]
…º…º aerºe，
ºs“， º.º.º.º.
∞ √∞ √°.
C
::::::：：
•%&€.
*¿¿.
■
ºſº
∞ √° √°√∞ √
****** （№e （º.
ſº??！?！?！?！
* * * * *ș， º ae, §.
¿;:
，，Sº）
（...）
ſae."，
M
;33.º«）.*',*_*）, *
©"，*…*
Aº ， ** ***
ſº ž.，
“…º…， ¿
ºſº.º.
ežºš，…º.
ſaec •
…■ ■ ■
.*..*
º ： · * （º.º. º.
، ، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،
¿??¿;***:：:::،
， ， a aew aelº ，
ſº;*，*\ſ*ſº;wiº，
;*）（.*¿.*
， ， ，
№.
„R-„ſaeB
ſºſ， ¿
º.º.º， lºgaeº§§§§
№， №8
w aelº， .ae
§.º.º.º.，ſ.
* · * * * ، ، ، ، ، ،* ;
№， º * *
, *a*-º-）sºrº-º
*（x3）;¿
ſeº！！！！！！Ļº
， ，
wº # ！
×...×n mae
، ، ، ،
aeg
¿-3，
∞ț¢s
∞ √° ſ√≠√
„º-ºſſº-ºº.º
s ≡ ， ， ， ， ，
∞º'r
№j， , ，
！ºſº
ºr sw. * * * * *
(）
ſºnº
، ، ، ،
§§
º
， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ！
ſaeºs， aer
*** √≠ ≤
• • •■<！--
∞∞ √ √ （**）
• * ， ， ， ，► ſº
¿¿.*;
*****…*…*…*..*∞
º.º.º.º.º.º.rº*C)
•
№ = ∞
！！！!！！
Faºaeae
§§§
¿
，，，，，，，,，,ºaſ，
ſaeſaeae
D.*$'）;¿º.º.º.º.§
，，…）
•
：→ • • • • • • •
： ~~~~
.*¿¿.*¿¿.*¿¿.*¿¿.
saeaeaeſae
¿
ºſº），
\！ ， ºg ſjw （* *
§ ¶ • ¡ ¿ † ‡º
ºſº, º“№sºſ，ſå
ſ ≡ ≈≠√°√°{{！}，
0
grº， №. º. º. º.
：---， ！
ſaeaeae
º.ººº;º:'，'',''，
ſ ≡ ≈ ≠ ≤
∞
！！！！ ：）
■■■■■■
ſſº.
∞ √°.'，
¿?， º.ſ.
ºžkºſ
...ºººººººº
¿:
*：）*
£ € © · ſ · -
yºſº-º-º-º-
∞ √+ √
*， ， ， "ºſº， º
， ，
！“;º, º§§§§§§§
（№č
23;P..*..*¿¿.*.*.*..*¿??¿?
، ، ، ،∞
×ſºwºº.º.“
§§:ſſ-，
¿∞
！！！！！！！！！！！！
¿??¿??¿
ſºnº:*（?：\ſ*）*）*）*）*）*）
， ， ， ， ， ！
Ķ:#;;;;;;-
ſºšºſ ſkº√°√∞ √°.'，
ſaeſ?， ¿eſſº ：
¿??¿?
*（?:\ſ*）（.*,,+.*
（№º！！！！
§§§~º： …
º
∞ √∞
ſººaeae ſa！
ſº ：
ſae ſ
ſae
، ºr ----ſae
∞· ∞ √° ſ√≠√∞ √° √
***** wº ：،
Šº,ºººº..”！
ſ.º.ººº，,，,*）$'，
！！！！！！4！！！！！！
∞
№ º
· if（ ！، ، ،
№，∞ √≠√∞
și eșaesº，ſae
§§§
， ！ …
■
، ،
، ،
， ，，
-¿¿ ?
¿;
ſº:№ſº-ºſae
， ！∞'，
|×
• • • •
！！！！！！！
¿ſºlº.º.º.º.， E
****…*_* ！！！ --º-º-º
ſ = º;
•§§
§§§
¿
§§§
ſº！！！?！！?！!?！！?！!?！? &&ſº
∞ √° √≠ ≤ ≥ ≡ ≈ ≠ ≤ ≥ ± − ×
©:}:}}ſººae**{&#3;&};
：№
º.º.
∞
s.
º.º.， №ºrººr
§ →º， → （* 4.
º.º.）***
§§§§
ſº ，
8，2 €ſae'.§§
¿?，ſae…！!·
©ae،
· （T_3 ， （ ）
§¶√∞
§§
§§§§§§§§）;
**********
ſaeſ.,…;）.
±，±，±，±，±，±，±
№
Ķī£§！
∞∞∞
ſae
ſae
ſae
~ſaeº.
§§
××
º：*
• ?， ~ º ' * * * *
± − × ≤ ≥ ±
|（.*¿.*
* • • • •
•）， º.º.º.º.º."
ae ： ， ！„“
！
čº
• .
¿
ae* （*.*s*…*..*
！\，，，。、、。
§.！rºw
¿?
¿?
» ſaei
|×
ſaeº.
■■■■■■■■■■■aeż
**********®
ſae . --·----
× ± • • • • • F><s≤3r::
■ -- 4 ， ！ •）（=，,=，<>）***
• ！！ ！！！ - - - -
§ſae
*iſ:
§§2–3×
§§§
ſºſ， º
º
sº
*：●
•,，
، ، ، ، ، ، ،
.*,，，，，
§5， ſ. №
º
º
¿?
º
|－
∞ √°.
w w.º.：§ §！！！！！!！！！！!！
∞∞∞، ، ، ، ، ، ：
§§§· -！
§§§7 ~ ~ ¡ ¿ -
-ſ.، * ： ）;
×…×řº， （№ſºſſae
«¿∞ √° √
|-&*）?';§§§）， -ſºĶķ
¿?§ț¢;&#¿??¿（*）
#####€$£§§§·º·：·-§§§
*、、、、、. + +¿;;;;;;;;;ſ&#######
*:）*?<！！!！??¿ ?¿?！, º

Eğ|-----…ſĒ!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Eſ¡¡¡¡¡IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIĘ ĘĒ
E·*çºs=•-=====---=） Þ Æ - J== C
E5„ ' ’ i E BEĒ8
E:E ŘEĒģ
=;E HEĒģ
EE №8
E| E|| [№ſ■**|
E|Ē∞Ē§ .
Eſ=ſ} \！E§)，
E| = №Ē§.
LſāļāĒ}
| Eſ=Ē
-}№
EË
ĒĶĒ
3 ſi--;
§§:1
ºx
|
UMMUſ.JAMMAMM||
III Errrrºº -
Tillº
Ê-
}=
[−]№
EſŒ(）
E%E BEĒ
2–Ů
Eºſ2-3 ſĒ8
=;EË
EEſ №
[−]! ±№
E?|-BțE
P-ſ}=
|-，Œ-
E:&<ë. E ĘĘ
EſſſſſſſſſſſſłITITETTIIITTHİYE ! № o
Œ!}
5říïĪīİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİİ。#######}}
º
º
º:
Bºº.
º
º
º
º
sº
-º-º-





T) G.
5-4 |, 3
, B3
M 22 3
|< 3 4.
i
§
§
i
t
Bayard defends the Bridge of Garullan.
;
i
:

The l’ery joyous, Pleasant and Refreshing
Aſ/STORY OF the Feats, Exploits, 777.
aum/s and Achievements of 7///E GOOD
ATAW/G//7' W.7//hoz// Fear amaſ M/7//ho/f
A'eproach the Gent/e/LO/C/D/D/E BAYA/C/O
Set forth in English by
EDWARD COCKBURN KINDERSLEY
32.1480
}
*-*.s** *-
|**.-
NJ*A:& y
t .!,'-i-
C O N T ENTS.
CHAPTER I.
How the Seigneur de Bayard, father of the good Knight without fear and
without reproach, would know of his children of what profession they'
wished to be ; and how he sent for his brother-in-law the Bishop of Greno-
ble to consult him
CHAPTER II.
How the Bishop of Grenoble presented his nephew the good Knight to the
Duke Charles of Savoy, who received him gladly and made him his page ;
and how the Duke afterwards presented him to the King of France
CHAPTER III.
How a gentleman of Burgundy named Master Claude de Vaudray came to
Lyons by permission of the King of France, to proclaim a passage of arms
on horseback and on foot, and hung up his shields, that those who touched
them might be received to combat ; and how the good Knight, three days
after he ceased to be page, touched all the shields . & ©
CHAPTER IV.
How the good Knight bore himself fairly against Master Claude de Vaudray;
and how the Lord de Ligny sent him into garrison in Picardy, to his com-
pany, where he was quartered in a pretty little town called Ayre
Page
2O
26
34.
i-A)
CHAPTER V.
How the good Knight had proclaimed in Ayre a tourney for love of the ladies
at which there were prizes for the best doers, a bracelet of gold and a hand-
some diamond to present to the ladies
CHAPTER VI.
How the King of France, Charles the Eighth, conquered the kingdom of
Naples; and how Louis, Duke of Orleans, came to the crown of France,
4O
iv CONTENTS.
Page
as his nearest heir, by the title of Louis the Twelfth ; and how the good
Knight held a tourney at Carignan in Piedmont, at which he gained the
prize . 48
CHAPTER VII.
How the Lord Ludovic Sforza retook the town of Milan from the French ; and
how he desired to see the good Knight his prisoner, and after having con-
versed with him, sent him back and restored him his horse and arms ; and
of a gentle trait of the good Knight at Vaugarra . º tº . 56
CHAPTER VIII.
How the good Knight without fear and without reproach made a sortie from
the garrison of Monervyne, and how he encountered the Spaniards, and
what befell thereupon & 65
CHAPTER IX.
How Don Alonzo complained wrongfully of the treatment he had received ;
and how the good Knight fought and conquered him c. * . 7 I
CHAPTER X.
Of a combat of thirteen Spaniards against thirteen French, in which the
good Knight performed surpassing feats of arms; and how he took a
treasurer and his man, who were carrying fifteen thousand ducats to the
great Captain Gonzalvo; and what he did with it . & . 77
CHAPTER XI.
How the good Knight kept a bridge over the river Garillan for the space of
half an hour, single handed, against two hundred Spaniards; and of many
things which happened in five years in France, Italy, and Spain . . 86
CHAPTER XII.
How the Genoese revolted and were brought to reason ; and how the Vene-
tians were defeated by the King of France's army, and how they after-
wards recaptured the town of Padua from the Emperor . e • 94
CHAPTER XIII.
How the King of France sent assistance to the Emperor Maximilian ; and
how the Emperor laid siege to Padua; and of the gallant approaches made
by the good Knight and the French gentlemen tº © o • IOO
CHAPTER XIV.
How the good Knight during the siege of Padua rode two courses with his
companions, in which he acquired great honor gº e * . Io9
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XV.
How the Emperor Maximilian raised the siege of Padua; and how the good
Knight narrowly escaped being betrayed by a spy into the hands of Cap-
tain John Paul Monfrone . ſº & ſº gº tº
, CHAPTER XVI.
How Pope Julius declared war against the Duke of Ferrara and besieged
Page
II 7
Mirandola in person ; and how he narrowly escaped being taken prisoner
by the good Knight
CHAPTER XVII.
How the Pope sent a strong force against La Bastide; and how it was
defeated by the advice of the good Knight ; and of the intrigues of the
Pope and the Duke of Ferrara against each other
CHAPTER XVIII.
Of many things which happened in Italy in the course of two years; and
how two Spaniards fought a duel á l'outrance in the town of Ferrara
CHAPTER XIX.
How Master Andrea Gritti, providador general of the Signory of Venice,
got possession of the town of Brescia; and how it was again recaptured by
the Duke de Nemours; and how the good Knight was wounded almost
to death © tº © gº * tº
CHAPTER XX.
How the good Knight left Brescia to follow the Duke de Nemours and the
French army ; and of the great courtesy he showed his hostess at parting ;
and how the French were repulsed in repeated assaults on Ravenna on
Good Friday
CHAPTER XXI.
Of the cruel and furious battle of Ravenna, and the death of the gentle
Duke de Nemours { }
CHAPTER XXII.
How the French were driven out of Lombardy; and how the good Knight
was wounded in the retreat from Pavia, and of his dangerous illness, and
great courtesy. And of the unfortunate expedition against Pampeluna
I28
148
I56
I71
183
V1 CONTENTS,
Page
CHAPTER XXIII.
How the King Henry of England made a descent on France and besieged
Terouenne; and of the battle called the Battle of the Spurs, in which the
good Knight performed great feats of arms º tº º . 208
CHAPTER XXIV.
Of the death of the magnanimous and virtuous Princess Anne, Queen of
France and Duchess of Brittany. Of the marriage of King Louis the
Twelfth with Mary of England, and of his death. Of the battle of Francis
King of France with the Swiss ; and how he would be knighted at the
hands of the good Knight without fear and without reproach º . 218
CHAPTER XXV.
Of many events which came to pass in France, Italy and Spain during two or
three years; and how the good Knight defended the town of Maizieres
against the Emperor's force, whereby he acquired great honor e • 226
CHAPTER XXVI.
How the good Knight, in a retreat which took place in Italy, was killed by an
artillery shot; and of the great mourning which was made for his death 236
NOTES . G tº e º º © o & • 249
PROLOGUE.
THE Memoirs of Bayard, written, it is supposed, by his secre-
tary, under the modest designation of “le loyal serviteur,” first
appeared in 1527, three years after the hero's death. The author
was evidently an eye-witness of most of the scenes which he de-
scribes, and his narrative possesses all the charm of an artist's
sketches from nature. Not only do we find the most interesting
pictures of the manners and customs, domestic, civil and military of
the age, its fierce passions and gentle courtesies, its prevalent tone
of moral and religious feeling; but we seem to be living among
the very individuals introduced to our acquaintance. The graceful
royal bearing and distinctive characteristics of the French kings,
Charles VIII., Louis XII., and Francis I.; the loyal gallantry of
their men-at-arms; the suspicious jealousy of the Emperor Maxi-
milian, and the dogged pride of his German nobles; the Spaniard's
boastful vaporing; the haughty spirit of Venice, and her just and
politic rule of her own subjects; the steady discipline of the Swiss ;
the reckless, profligate, pillaging adventurer; the half-savage Al-
banian; the mutinous lansquenet; and the lofty character of the
“good Knight,” receiving the homage and admiration of all,—these
are all touched off in more or less finished sketches with such vivid,
ness and truth,
“That aged ears play truant at his tales,
And younger hearings are quite ravished,
So sweet and voluble is his discourse.”
viii PROLOGUE.
I have endeavored to preserve in this condensed translation, but
so as to avoid affectation, something of the quaint simplicity of the
old French chronicle; and I am not altogether without hope that
my younger readers at least may derive from the perusal some por-
tion of the pleasure and the profit it has afforded me. I commend
to their imitation the character of my hero in the words, quoted
by the French Editor from a writer of the seventeenth century,
who thus addresses his son destined for the career of arms : “A”
zeua gue ce soft la premiere histoire gue £u /ises et gue tu me racon-
tes. Tache de l'imiter en ce que tu pourras. ZZ me se peut faire
de copie guz me soit bonne sur un si mervez//eua original. Sz. tu me
feux arriver a sa valeur, gui est hors d'exemple, sois ſidele a tom
Arznce et debonnaire comme Zazz.”
View of the Chateau Bayard and the Ruins of the Grande-Chartreuse.
THE HISTORY OF THE GOOD KNIGHT WITHOUT FEAR AND
WITHOUT REPROACH.
CHAPTER I.
How the Seigneur de Bayard, father of the good Knight without fear and
without reproach, zwould know of his children of what professzon they
wished to be, and how he sent for his brother-in-law the Bishop of
Grenoble to consult him.
THE country of Dauphiny, which now forms part of the fair
realm of France," abounds with good and gentle families; which
have sent forth so many virtuous and noble knights, that their re-
nown is bruited throughout Christendom. And as scarlet sur-
passes all other dyes, the Dauphinese are called by all who know
them (without disparagement of other regions), the scarlet of the
French nobility.
One of these families, of ancient and noble extraction, is that of
Bayard, And well have those who have sprung from it main-

IO THE GOOD KNIGHT
tained the honor o- their house. For at the battle of Poictiers the
great-great-grandfather of Pierre de Bayard, the good Knight
without fear and without reproach, fell by the side of the French
King John ; at the battle of Agincourt was slain his great-grand-
father; his grandfather was left on the field of Montlhery with six
mortal wounds, not to speak of lesser ones; and at the battle of
Guignegaste his father * was so severely wounded, that he was
never afterwards able to leave his house, where he died at the age
of eighty. g
Shortly before his death, believing that the period of his so-
journing on earth was drawing to a close, he called for his four
children in presence of his wife, a lady devoted to God, the sister
of the Bishop of Grenoble. His children being assembled before
him, he asked the eldest, who was of the age of eighteen, what he
wished to be ; who replied, that he would wish never to leave the
family house, but to wait on him to the end of his days. “Well,
George,” said the father, “since thou lovest the old house, thou
shalt remain here to combat the bears.” The second, who was
the good Knight without fear and without reproach, was asked of
what profession he would be, who, at the age of little more than
thirteen, as awake as a young hawk, with a beaming counte-
nance, answered as though he were fifty : “My lord and father,
much as filial love constrains me to forget every thing in order to
wait on you to the end of your life; yet having enrooted in my
heart the fine traits which you daily recite of the noble men of
days past, particularly of those of our own house, I will be, if it
pleases you, of the same profession as yourself and your predeces-
sors, that of arms; for it is the thing of all others I most desire;
and I hope, with the aid of God's grace, not to dishonor you.”
The good old man answered with tears, “My child, may God's
grace be with thee; already thou dost resemble in face and figure
S.*
§
s
§
s
º
**
§º:
§
N\,;
// ſ ſ . º |||ſſ ºf
Q | A {{ k I #d † i.
* If ſillºlºſſº ſ
||| |||}|, º 1; }
i sº º \llº'ſ
|| || W '#',
ſ |
* * ſ º: º d º º
ºf Nº. 2 ºf º wºulſº
º º Nº. f. º:
ºi º
º º - s
º'
§ º º
º
º
º
º
º º i É | r
;
ſº
Ceremony of Putting on the Armor of a Anight.
A rom an ancient tapestry.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 3
thy grandfather, who was in his time one of the most accomplished
knights in Christendom. I will do my best to further thy wishes.”
He asked the third what estate he would follow. He answered,
his wish was to follow that of his uncle, my Lord d'Esnay, an ab-
bot near Lyons. His father granted it, and sent him to his said
uncle, who made him a monk; and he was afterwards, through the
means of the good Knight his brother, abbot of Josaphat in the
suburbs of Chartres. The youngest answered in like manner, that
he wished to be as his uncle, my Lord of Grenoble, to whom he
was accordingly given, and soon after by him made canon of the
church of Notre Dame; and subsequently by the same means as
his brother the monk became abbot, he was made bishop of Gland-
esves in Provence. Now leave we the other three brothers, and
return to the history of the good Knight without fear and without
reproach.
The day after this conversation of the father of the good
Knight with his four sons, and because he could no longer get on
horseback, he dispatched a servant to Grenoble to the Bishop his
brother-in-law, praying him to come to his chateau of Bayard, dis-
tant five or six leagues from Grenoble, as he had something to say
to him.
The good bishop, who was never in all his life weary of oblig-
ing any one, set out immediately on receipt of the letter for the
Chateau Bayard, where he found his brother-in-law seated in an
armchair by the fire, as old men are wont. After a cheerful even-
ing spent together in company with several other gentlemen of
Dauphiny, they retired to rest till morning, when they arose and
heard mass, which was chanted by the Bishop ; for he daily said
mass unless prevented by illness : and would to God that the prel-
ates of the present day were as good servants of God and as char-
itable to the poor as he was.
I4. THE GOOD KINIGHT
After mass they washed their hands and sat down to a hearty
breakfast, at which the good Knight waited on them so discreetly
and gracefully as gained the approbation of all. The meal over
and grace said, the good old Lord de Bayard addressed the com-
pany in these words. “My Lord Bishop and gentlemen, it is now
time that I should state the reason of my having requested your
attendance; for you are all my relatives and friends, and you see
that age has so stricken me that it is next to impossible I should
survive two years more. God has given me four sons, from each
of whom I was desirous of knowing what profession he wished to
follow. My son Pierre tells me he would be a soldier, which gives
me especial pleasure, for he resembles altogether in appearance
my lord my late father ; and if he will resemble him as well in con-
duct and character, he cannot but be a great man ; at which I be-
lieve that each of you as my good relatives and friends would
heartily rejoice. I must, as a first step, place him in the family of
some prince or lord that he may learn to conduct himself honor-
ably, and when he is a little taller acquire the science of arms. I
pray you therefore to advise me where I may best place him.”
Then one recommended his being sent to the King of France;
another to the family of Bourbon; and so every one gave his ad-
vice. But the Bishop at length spoke and counseled his being
sent to the Duke Charles of Savoy; “who,” he said, “is our fast
friend, and will, I think, gladly take him as one of his pages.
He is at Chambery, hard by, and if it seem good to you and the
company, I will take him to the Duke to-morrow morning, after
having put him in complete trim and supplied him with a good
little charger which I got a few days since of the Lord de Riage.”
The Bishop's advice was approved by all the company as well as
by the Lord de Bayard, who delivered to him his son, saying, “Take
him, my lord, and I pray our Lord that he may do you honor.”
{}|\!' Fº ! . . . ;
ºffiliiliº
|
| §§ | |
j|
†:
..ºf
iſillºlºº
º -
g
g
º
!
He brought the horse to his bearings. ; ::::::

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 17
The Bishop forthwith sent to the town for his tailor to come
with velvet, satin, and other things requisite for clothes for the
good Knight.—He came and worked all night, so that next morn-
ing all was ready. After breakfast the boy mounted his charger,
and presented himself to the company who were in the court yard,
in the same guise as though he were just going to be presented to
the Duke of Savoy. When the horse felt such a little sprite upon
ill
|:
View of Chateau de Riage.
him and the boy touched him with his spurs, he made three or
four such plunges, that the company thought he would throw the
lad. But instead of his calling for help as they expected, he gave
him boldly three or four pricks of the spur and a gallop round
the court-yard, so that he brought the horse to his bearings
as if he had been a man of thirty. We need not inquire
if the good old man was pleased. Smiling with joy, he

I8 THE GOOD KNIGHT
asked his son if he were not afraid, for he had only left school
a fortnight. He answered with a fearless countenance, “ My lord,
I hope, by God's help, before six years are over to spur him or
another in more dangerous places; for I am here amongst friends,
and I may then be amid the enemies of him whom I shall serve.”
“Come, come,” said the good Bishop who was ready to set out,
“my friend nephew, do not dismount, but take leave of all the
company.” Then the boy, with a joyous countenance, addressed
his father : “My lord and father, I pray our Lord to grant you a
happy and long life, and me grace, that before he takes you from
this world you may hear a good report of me.” “God grant it, my
boy,” said his father, and gave him his blessing. After which he
took leave of all the gentlemen there, one by one.
The poor lady mother was in a tower of the castle, shedding
tears of tenderness; for glad as she was at her son's prospects, her
motherly love constrained her to weep. However, when they
came to tell her that if she wished to see her son he was on horse-
back ready to depart, the good lady went out at the back of the
tower, and made them call her son to her, to whom she addressed
these words: “Pierre, my friend, you are going to serve a gentle
prince. I charge you to observe three things, which if you do, be
assured you will prosper. The first is, that before all things you
love, fear, and serve God, never offending Him if possible; for it
is He who created us, in whom we live, and who will save us ; and
without Him and His grace we can do no good thing in this world.
Every morning and every evening commit yourself to him and
he will aid you. The second is, that you be gentle and courteous
to all, putting away all pride. Eschew evil speaking and false-
hood. Be sober and temperate. Flee envy, for it is an odious
vice. Be neither a flatterer, nor an informer; for such people sel-
dom come to good. Be true and loyal in word and deed. Keep
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I9
your promise. Succor poor widows and orphans, and God will
recompense it to you. The third thing is, that of the goods which
God shall give you, you be charitable to the poor and needy; for
to give for his sake, makes no man poor; and take this from me,
my child, that the alms you give will profit you in body and soul.
This is all I have to charge you ; I am persuaded that your father
and I shall not long survive; God grant that while we live we may
always have a good report of you.” Then the good Knight, young
as he was, answered her, “My lady mother, I thank you most
humbly for your good counsel, and hope so well to follow it that
by His grace to whose keeping you commend me, you shall be
content ; and so, humbly commending myself to your good favor,
I take my leave.”
Then the good lady drew out of her sleeve a little purse, in
which were only six crowns in gold and one in silver, which she
gave to her son. She then called one of the servants of the Bishop
her brother, and gave into his charge a small valise in which was
some linen for her son. Meanwhile the Bishop of Grenoble took
leave of the company and called his nephew, who bestriding his
handsome charger thought himself in paradise; and so they went
straight to Chambery where was the Duke Charles of Savoy.
º
#| || || | -
ji
iſ * º
The Duke of Savoy and His Council.
CHAPTER II.
Aſozy Ż/le Bishop of Grenoble presented / is meſ/ew the good Knight to f/le
JDuke Charles of Savoy who received /ºi/2 g/ad/y and made Aim / is page,
and how the Duke afterwards presented /ºi/z to the Åing of France.
LEAVING the Chateau Bayard on a Saturday after breakfast, the
Bishop of Grenoble made such good speed that he arrived at the
town of Chambery the same evening. The next day being Sun-
day he rose early, and went to pay his respects to the Duke of
Savoy, who received him in a manner which showed how delighted
he was at his coming. They went together to the church to hear
mass, where, as became the Duke's princely rank, the Bishop
administered the host to him and gave him the Gospel to kiss.
After mass said, the Duke took the Bishop to dine with him ; dur-
ing which ceremony the good Knight his nephew served him as his
cup-bearer so gracefully that the Duke observed it, and asked the
Bishop who he was. “My Lord,” replied he, “it is a man-at-arms
whom I am come to present to you for your service if you please.

witHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 2 I
But he is not in the guise in which I should wish to give him to
you ; after dinner if it is your pleasure you shall see him.”
“Truly,” said the Duke, “he would be a strange fellow who would
refuse such a present.” The good Knight, who had already had
his uncle's wishes intimated to him, did not stay to amuse himself
with the delicacies after dinner, but went to his lodging and had
his charger saddled, upon which, when he had fully caparisoned
him, he mounted, and rode featly into the court yard of the Duke's
house. The Duke having already quitted the table, saw from a
gallery the young boy enter making his horse curvet so that he
seemed a man of thirty who had seen war all his life. “My Lord
of Grenoble,” said he, “I think that is your little Żročege that
manages his horse so well.” “My lord,” replied the Bishop, “he
is my nephew ; of a good race, which has sent forth gentle knights.
His father, whose health is so prematurely undermined by
wounds received in battle that he cannot come to pay his respects
to you, very humbly commends himself to your good grace, and
makes you a present of him.” “And in good faith,” replied the
Duke, “I accept it gladly. 'Tis a good and fair present. God
make him a true man.” He then commanded one of his most
trusty Squires to look to young Bayard, expressing his opinion that
he would be one day a man of renown.
The good Knight continued his page for the space of half a
year, and made himself beloved by great and small. There was
neither page nor lord who could in all things compare with him ;
for he leaped, wrestled, threw the bar, (considering his size,) and
put his horse through all his paces, so as none could excel him.
So that his good master loved him as a son.
One day the Duke of Savoy determined to go and visit the
King of France at Lyons, where he then was with his princes and
nobles leading a joyous life, holding jousts and tournaments daily,
22 THE GOOD KNIGHT
and in the evening dancing with the fair and gracious ladies of the
neighborhood. And to say truth, the young King Charles the
Eighth was one of the best, most courteous, liberal and charitable
princes that were ever seen or read of. He loved and feared God,
and never swore but by the faith of his body, or some such little
oath. And great pity was it that death so soon carried him off, as
it did before the age of eight and twenty ; for had he lived long,
he would have achieved great things.
The King Charles, learning that the Duke of Savoy was coming
to see him, sent the Lord de Ligny, a gentle prince of the house of
Luxembourg, with several other gentlemen and archers of his
guard to meet him, who found him about ten leagues from Lyons.
As they journeyed together, the Lord de Ligny remarked young
Bayard and his charger, and was so charmed with them that he
recommended the Duke to make a present of both to the King,
which the Duke resolved to do.
As they entered Lyons, the streets were filled with people and
the windows with ladies to see them pass. For, without exaggera-
tion, this Duke of Savoy was a fine handsome prince, of good
parts, and princely bearing. They dismounted at his lodgings
where he retained the Lord de Ligny and several other lords and
gentlemen to supper, during which came minstrels and singers of
the King to entertain the company. In the evening they played at
various games and pastimes; and when wine and spices had been
brought, each retired to his own lodgings.
The next morning being Thursday, the Duke of Savoy went,
conducted by the Lords de Ligny and Avesnes, to pay his respects
to the King, who embraced him saying: “My cousin and friend,
you are right welcome; I am delighted to see you, and upon my
life you have done well to come; for had you not, I was minded
to go and see you in your own country, where I should have occa-
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 23
sioned you much trouble and annoyance.” To which the good
Duke replied, “My lord, that were difficult; all the regret I should
have had at your arrival in my country, which being mine is yours,
would have been only that you could not have been received as
becomes so high and mighty a prince ; but I assure you that my
heart, body, goods and talents, such as God has given me, are at
your disposal, as entirely as those of the least of your subjects.”
For which the King, coloring a little, thanked him. They mount-
ed their mules and went together to the convent of Gray Friars,
which the King and his loyal spouse, Anne Duchess of Brittany,
had largely endowed, where they devoutly heard mass. After
which the King kept the Duke of Savoy and the Lords de Ligny
and Avesnes to dine with him. During dinner they had much
discourse of dogs, hawks, arms and armors; and amongst other
things the Lord de Ligny mentioned to the King the page and his
gallant charger, which the Duke of Savoy desired to present to
him. “By the faith of my body,” said the King, “I should like to
see him.”
When this was told to Bayard, who was not then in the pres-
ence, he could not have been more pleased had he won the town
of Lyons. He went forthwith to the Duke's head groom, named
Pizou de Chenas, and told him the King wished to see his charger
and himself upon him ; and begged him to have him well groomed,
and he would willingly give him his short dagger. The head
groom replied, “Bayard, my friend, keep your poniard, I'll none
of it, I thank you ; only go you, dress your hair, and make your-
self smart, for your horse shall be in right good order; and God
grant the King of France may take you this hour into his favor,
for it may lead to much good fortune to you, and by God's help
you may become as great a lord as I anticipate.” “By my faith,”
said the good Knight, “I shall never forget the courtesies you
24. THE GOOD KNIGHT
have done me since I came into my lord's family; and if God ever
gives me means, you shall have proof of it.” He then went up to
his room, where he cleaned his accouterments, combed his hair,
and dressed himself as gracefully as he could, waiting for news,
which were not long in arriving ; for in two or three hours came
the Duke of Savoy's squire of the stables, who was Bayard's gov-
ernor, to seek him, and found him all ready. He said to him quite
sorrowfully, “Bayard, my friend, I see I shall not keep you, for I
hear that my lord has already made a present of you to the King,
who desires to see you and your charger in the meadow of Esnay.
I am not grieved at your advancement, but by my faith I am very
sorry to part with you.” To which young Bayard replied, “My
lord squire, God give me grace to continue in those virtuous prac-
tices you have taught me from the hour that my lord gave you
charge of me; for then by his aid, you will never have cause to be
ashamed of me. And if I am ever in a situation to do you serv-
ice, you shall have substantial proof how much I feel my obliga-
tions to you.” They then mounted their horses and went to wait
for the King and his company in the meadow of Esnay, for the
prince proceeded thither by water on the Soane. As soon as he
got out of the boat, and saw young Bayard on his charger, he
cried out, “Friend page, give your horse the spur,” which he did
forthwith. You would have thought, to see him start, he had
been at the practice all his life. At the end of the course he made
his horse give two or three bounds, and then returned full gallop
towards the King, and stopped short before him, making his horse
passage; so that not only the King but all the company were de-
lighted. The King called to him, “Picque, picque encore un
cozz/ ,
that for some time after he was surnamed Picquet. The King
y 9
upon which the pages cried out, “A”.cguez, žzcquez;" so
said to the Duke, “Truly, cousin, it is impossible to manage a
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 25
horse better; I shall not wait till you give me your page and his
horse, but beg them of you.” He then committed both page and
horse into the charge of the Lord de Ligny, who humbly thanked
the King, for he deemed well he would make such a man of him
as would do him honor; an expectation which was well fulfilled in
divers places. -
Three years only was the good Knight page in the family of the
Lord de Ligny, who, when he reached the age of seventeen, dis-
charged him from pagehood and appointed him of his company;
but still retained him as a gentleman of his household.
–2/\} ~~} |... … - .
ex=32% º # ſ: yº !" -- - - -
- ºf . º -
E= (jº
Page on Horseback.

CHAPTER III.
How a gentleman of Burgundy named Master Claude de Vaudray came to
Lyons by permission of the King of France, to proclaim a passage of arms
on horseback and on foot, and hung up his shields, that those who touched
them might be received to combat; and how the good Knight, three days
after he ceased to be page, touched all the shields.
THE Duke of Savoy remained some time at Lyons, making
good cheer as well with the King as with the princes and lords of
France. Thinking it time to return to his own country, he asked
permission to take his leave, which was granted him very reluct-
antly : but there is no such good company, but the hour of separa-
tion will arrive. The King made him handsome and honorable
presents, for he was full of liberality; and so the good Duke
Charles of Savoy returned to his own dominions.
The King of France made a progress through his kingdom, and
two or three years after revisited Lyons, where there arrived a
gentleman of Burgundy named Master Claude de Vaudray, a man
skilled in the science of arms, and devoted to it. He prayed the
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 27
King that to keep all the young gentlemen from idleness, he
would permit him to proclaim a passage of arms, as well on horse-
back as on foot, with lance and battle ax; which was granted
him; for the good King, next to the service of God, of which he
was very observant, desired nothing better than such joyous pas-
time. This Master Claude de Vaudray arranged matters to the
best of his ability, and suspended his shields, which all gentlemen
who desired to display their skill came to touch, and had their
names inscribed by the king-at-arms who presided.
One day the good Knight was passing by the shields, when he
thought to himself, “Alas ! if I knew how to equip myself, I
would gladly touch these shields, to have a lesson in the use of
arms.” And he stopped short in deep thought. A companion of
his, Bellabre, who had also been educated by the Lord de Ligny,
asked him what he was thinking of. “By my faith, my friend,”
replied he, “it has pleased my lord to dismiss me from my page-
hood, and by his favor to appoint me in all things appertaining to
a gentleman; but a desire has seized me to touch Master Claude's
shields, and I know not, when I shall have done so, who will fur-
nish me with armor and horses.” Bellabre, who was older than he,
and a right bold gentleman (for I would have all readers of this
history to know that of fifty gentlemen brought up by the Lord de
Ligny thirty were valiant and virtuous commanders), replied, “My
friend and companion, are these your thoughts? have you not
your uncle the fat Abbot of Esnay 2 I vow we will go to him, and
if he will not supply the money, we'll take his cross and miter;
but I think when he knows your wish he will give it willingly.”
Upon these words the good Knight went and touched the shields.
Mountjoy, king-at-arms, who was there to inscribe the names,
began to say to him, “How ! my friend Bayard, your beard is but
three years old, and do you undertake to fight with Master Claude,
28 THE GOOD KNIGHT
who is one of the roughest knights known P” “Mountjoy, my
friend,” replied he, “what I do is not from pride or overboldness,
but only from a desire to learn the science of arms by degrees
from those who can teach me; and if it please God, he will give
me grace to do something which may gratify the ladies.” At
which Mountjoy laughed and was right well pleased. The report
that Bayard had touched Master Claude's shields, ran through
Lyons, and reached the ears of the Lord de Ligny, who
would not have taken ten thousand crowns for the news. He
went directly to tell the King, who was delighted, and said to him :
“By the faith of my body, Cousin de Ligny, your pupil will do
you honor some day, to judge by his courage.” “We shall see
what will come of it,” said the Lord de Ligny; “he is young yet to
stand the blows of Master Claude.”
However, it was much easier for the good Knight to touch the
shields, than to find the money to procure horses and accouter-
ments. The next morning early he and Bellabre got into one of
the little Lyons boats and were rowed to Esnay. When they
disembarked, the first person they found in the meadow was the
Abbot, who was reciting his breviary with one of his monks. The
two gentlemen went to salute him, but he, who had heard the
story and suspected he would have to come down with the money,
received them but coolly, and addressing his nephew, said, “Well,
Master Scapegrace, what has made you so bold as to touch Master
Claude de Vaudray's shields P. It is but three days since you were
a page, and you are but seventeen or eighteen, and should be
whipped for your presumption.” To which the good Knight
answered, “My lord, I pledge you my word that pride has not
urged me to this boldness, but the desire to attain by deeds of
virtue to the honor which your and my ancestors have acquired.
I pray you, my lord, seeing that I have no relative or friend but
f）%%%%%%
ģ
。ſ.
*№. ！！！！---><！= *（==+）（...--~
%
ſaei
ſº：
ſº
↓
What has made you so bold * *
£& V.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 3 I
you to whom I can at this moment have recourse, that you would
be pleased to aid me with some money to get what is necessary
for me.” “By my faith,” replied the Abbot, “you may go seek
elsewhere some one to lend you money; the alms given by the
founders of this abbey were for the service of God, and not to be
spent in jousts and tournaments.” These words of the Abbot
were taken up by Bellabre, who said, “My lord, had it not been
for the virtues and achievements of your ancestors, you would
not have been Abbot of Esnay. We must evince gratitude for
the favors we have received, and so we may hope to experience it
* .
|
*
*
* *
ºft
º
º
|
º K. º
º º º
g º ! (!
The Abbot consented to assist him.
for those we confer. Your nephew, my companion, is of good
family, well beloved by the King and by my lord our master; he
wishes to distinguish himself; at which you should rejoice. You
must needs assist him, for it can but cost you two hundred crowns
to equip him well, and he may do you honor that may be worth
ten thousand.” After much discussion the Abbot consented to
assist him, and gave him a purse of one hundred crowns to buy

32 THE GOOD KNIGHT
two horses, and a letter to his agent Laurencin to supply him with
clothes and accouterments; of which they lost no time in availing
themselves.
The Abbot was right glad to be rid of his nephew, and ordered
dinner; at which he told the company what had passed that morn-
ing. “By my faith, my lord,” said his secretary, “you have done
well. He will follow the example of that gallant man your grand-
father, and all his kindred. I see but one fault in the matter.
He is young and headstrong. You have written to Laurencin to
give him what he asks for. I am sure he will, though it were two
thousand crowns; and I fear he may take more than you intend.”
“By Saint James, secretary,” said the Abbot, after a moment's
reflection, “you are right, for I forgot to mention any limit; call
my steward.” He came immediately. “Nicholas,” said the
Abbot, “go to town to Laurencin, and tell him, I wrote to him
this morning to give my nephew Bayard some equipments for
Master Claude's tournay. Desire him not to exceed eighty or a
hundred francs; and make haste.” The steward set out directly,
but he was too late. On his return to Esnay he found there the
company he had left. “Well, Nicholas,” said the Abbot, have
you told Laurencin P” “Yes, my lord, but I was too late ; your
nephew had already made his fairing to the amount of only eight
hundred francs.” “Eight hundred francs | Saint Mary,” said the
Abbot, “he is a naughty varlet. Quick you know his quarters;
go and find him, and tell him if he does not immediately return
Laurencin what he has taken, he shall never have another sous
from me.” The steward came to Lyons as he was desired, think-
ing to find his man, who, doubting the turn the matter might take,
had desired his servants, if any of my Lord d'Esnay's people came
to ask for him to make every excuse to prevent their getting
speech of him. When the steward came to inquire for him, they
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 33
said he was at my Lord de Ligny's. Thither he went, but did not
find him. When he returned they told him he was gone to try
some horses the other side of the Rhone. In short, he came more
than ten times without finding him, and then perceiving they were
making a fool of him, he returned to Esnay and told the Abbot it
was lost time to seek his nephew, for he chose to hide himself.
“Ah !” said the Abbot, “upon my word he is a bad youth, but he
shall repent it.” However he had nothing for it but to digest
his wrath as best he could.

A nights prepared for the Joust.
CHAPTER IV.
How the good Knight bore himself fairly against Master Claude de Vaudray;
and how the Lord de Ligny, sent him into garrison in Picardy, to his com-
pany, where he was quartered in a pretty little town called Ayre.
As soon as the good Knight and his companion had got what
they wanted from Laurencin, they hastened away, and ordered
three suits of accouterments for each to wear over his armor; for
the good Knight would have his companion wear his colors. They
then went to a gentleman of Piedmont who, having broken his leg,
was desirous of selling a charger and roadster he had. The horses
were tried, and purchased for one hundred and ten crowns; and
taken to their stables where they were well groomed.
Three days after, Master Claude de Vaudray opened his passage
of arms, at which he was encountered by many gallant gentlemen
of the household of King Charles, such as the Seneschal Galyot,
the young Bonneval, Saudricourt, Chatillon, Bourdillon and many
others, who, as you may suppose, did their best; for by the laws of
the tourney each, as he finished his bout, was obliged to be led along

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPRO ACH. 35
She lists, his visor up, that it might be known who he was who had
done well or ill.
The good Knight, being scarce eighteen, which was very young,
(for he was still growing, and was naturally spare and pale,)
entered the lists like the others, and there made his first essay.
And a pretty rough commencement it was, for he had to do with
one of the most skillful and doughty warriors in the world. Yet I
know not how it was, whether it were the will of God to give him
favor, or whether Master Claude de Vaudray took pleasure in him,
but there was no man during the whole contest who surpassed him
either on horseback or on foot. And he won the praises of the
ladies of Lyons; for as he passed along the lists after having done
his devoir, with his visor up, and blushing, the ladies honored him
by saying, “Look at this bashful stripling, he has done better than
all the others.” And he acquired so much favor with all the com-
pany that at supper the good King Charles said to the Lord de
Ligny, “By the faith of my body, cousin, Bayard has made a good
beginning. I never in all my life made you so good a present as
when I gave him to you.” To which the said lord replied, “Sire,
if he turns out well, it will be more to your honor than mine; for
your praise of him has made him undertake all this, God grant
he may continue as he has begun. But his uncle the Abbot is not
very well pleased, for he has had his crowns and accouterments at
his cost.” At which the King, who had already heard the story,
laughed heartily, as did all the company.
One morning after this tourney the Lord de Ligny sent for the
good Knight, to whom he said: “Picquet, my friend, your com-
mencement has been successful enough; but arms require con-
tinual practice; and while I yet retain you of my household at
three hundred francs a year and three horses found you, I have
put you into my company. I wish you to go to the garrison, and
36 THE GOOD KNIGHT
see your comrades. You will find there as valiant soldiers as any
in Christendom, and who are always practicing in jousts and tourn-
eys for the love of honor and the ladies. I think that till there
be some sound of war, you cannot do better.” The good Knight,
who wished nothing better, replied, “My lord, for all the favors
and honors that you have conferred on me I can only return you
my most humble thanks, and pray Our Lord to recompense them
to you. But now the wish of my heart is to join the company you
speak of ; for from all I hear of it, I cannot be there so short a
time, but that I shall be the better for it all my life; and if it be
your good pleasure I will set out to-morrow.” “By all means,”
said the Lord de Ligny, “but you must first take leave of the
King ; and I will conduct you to him after dinner.”
They found the King just rising from the table, to whom the
Lord de Ligny said, “Sire, here is your Picquet, who is going to
see his companions in Picardy, and would take leave of you.” The
good Knight with a serene countenance kneeled down. The King
regarded him with satisfaction, and said smiling, “Picquet, my
friend, may God continue in you what I have seen begun, and you
will be a man of note. You are going to a country where there
are lovely dames; quit yourself so as to gain their good graces;
and God be with you.” I humbly thank you, sire,” answered the
good Knight. He was then embraced by all the princes and lords
and many gentlemen to whom his leaving the court occasioned
great regret; but not so to himself, for he was impatient to be
gone. The King sent for one of his grooms of the chamber,
and desired him to pay over to the good Knight three hun-
dred crowns, and to deliver to him one of the handsomest horses
in his stable. The good Knight gave the groom of the chamber
thirty crowns, and ten to him who brought him the horse ; a liber-
ality which all who knew it praised marvelously. The Lord de
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 37
Ligny took him back to his lodging, and spent the evening in giv-
ing him good counsel as though he had been his son; recommend-
ing him above all things to have honor ever before his eyes. This
charge he observed faithfully to his death. At length when it was
time to retire to rest, the Lord de Ligny embraced him with tears.
in his eyes, and the good Knight on bended knee took leave of
him, and returned to his lodging, where all his companions were
assembled to bid him adieu ; which they did not without much
** @ "- \- §) ſº
A%22%33%;
w
\
*
|º:
i
w*s
#
i
|
z
%
ſº
º
ſ
º
º,%
i
.
The good Knight on bended knee took leave of him.
embracing. Ascending to his room, he found there the Lord de
Ligny's tailor with two complete suits which his master had sent
him. He begged him to thank his lord for this handsome present,
and drawing out his purse gave him twenty crowns.
One of his servants then informed him that William the groom
had brought to his stable a fine charger which the same lord had
sent him ; but that his services being required at home he could
not wait, but would come and speak with him in the morning.
“Then he will not find me,” said he, “for I must be on horseback

38 THE GOOD KNIGHT
at the first dawn of day.” So he gave ten crowns to the tailor,
desiring him to give them to William the groom, and to salute for
him all the noble household of his lord; which the tailor promised
to do.
As soon as he was gone the good Knight had his valises packed
and all prepared for an early departure, and betook himself to bed,
where he had little rest, for it was then near midnight. On rising,
the first thing he did was to send on his chargers, of which he had
six, and his baggage; and he himself, when he had taken leave of
his host and hostess, followed with five or six handsome coursers.
His companion Bellabre was ready as soon as he, and accompanied
him to Bresle, when they dined, and then took leave of one an-
other; but it was no great leave taking, for Bellabre proposed to
follow him in two or three days, waiting only for a couple of
chargers he expected from Spain.
The good Knight proceeded by easy stages on account of his
chargers; and when he arrived within three leagues of the town of
Ayre, sent on one of his people to secure lodgings. When the
gentlemen of the troop knew that he was near, the greater part of
them got on horseback to go and meet him ; such a desire had
they to see him. There were above a hundred and twenty, all
young gentlemen, who met him about half a league from the town.
They brought him thither merrily, all the ladies being at the win-
dows; for they had heard of the noble-heartedness of the good
Knight, and each one longed to see him ; which they did, but not
so much at their ease as afterward. The good Knight was
conducted to his lodging where supper was already prepared. Some
of his companions remained, and entertained him joyously,
congratulating him on his success with Master Claude de Vaudray,
and applauding him marvelously. He however showed no signs
of being elated, but replied courteously, “My lords and comrades,
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 39
you give unmerited praise, to which I have as yet but little
claim. But, if it please. Our Lord, by your help I may one day be
numbered amongst men of repute.” Then they changed the con-
versation, and one of the company, Tardieu, besought the good
Knight to give a tourney; which he readily promised to do if
Tardieu would send him a trumpet the next morning, and they
had permission from their captain. “Trouble not yourself about
permission,” said Tardieu ; “Captain Louis d'Ars has given it to
us once for all, for it is for no bad purpose. He is not here at
present, but will be within four days. If there be any thing wrong,
I take it upon myself.” The company remained in conversation till
they heard midnight sound; and then took leave of one another
till next morning, when Tardieu did not fail to repair to the
quarters of the good Knight, with a trumpet of the troop ; and
the first good morrow he gave him was, “Comrade, no more ex-
cuses, here is your man.”

A nights Tilting.
CHAPTER V.
How the good Knight had proclaimed in Ayre a tourney for love of the
Zadies, at which there were prizes for the best doers, a bracelet of gold
and a handsome diamond to present to their ladies.
ALTHOUGH the good Knight had much need of repose after his
Iong journey, he slept not much that night for thinking how his
tourney should be ordered ; and when Tardieu came in the morn-
ing with the trumpet he found the terms already written out.
They were as follows: “Pierre de Bayard, a young gentleman and
pupil at arms, native of Dauphiny, of the ordonnance companies'
of the King of France, under the charge and command of the
high and mighty lord, my Lord de Ligny, hereby proclaims a
tourney under the walls of the town of Ayre for all comers, on
the twentieth day of July, of three tilts with sharpened lance in
open lists’ and in full armor, and twelve blows of the sword; the
whole on horseback. And to the best doer he gives a gold bracelet
enameled of his colors, of thirty crowns' weight. The next day
there will be a combat on foot with lance thrusts at a barrier of

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 4 I
the height of the navel; and when the lances are broken, to be
continued with battle-ax at the discretion of the judges and
those who keep the ground. And to the best doer he gives a
diamond of the value of forty crowns.” -
When Tardieu had read the conditions of the tourney, he ex-
claimed, “By heaven, comrade, not Launcelot, Tristan or Gawen
ever did better. Trumpet, go and proclaim this in the town here,
and then from garrison to garrison, for three days, to give notice
to all our friends.” - -
You must know that there were at that time in Picardy seven or
eight hundred men-at-arms; to wit, the company of the Mareschal
des Cordes, the Scotch guards, the company of the Lord de la
Palisse, a virtuous and successful commander; and many others.
Those who were minded to appear at the tourney had but eight or
ten days to prepare themselves; but nevertheless there were forty
or fifty men-at-arms in the lists. Meanwhile there arrived that
gentle knight the Captain Louis d'Ars, right glad to have come in
time for the sport; and Bellabre also, to the great joy of the com-
pany. They amused themselves daily in making trials of their
horses, and giving banquets to the ladies, in which the good
Knight acquitted himself so well that the ladies of the town and
neighborhood praised him above all others; but this never stirred
his pride. -
At length came the wished for day of the tourney, and each
ranged himself at the lists. One of the judges was the good
Captain Louis d'Ars, and the Scotch Lord Saint Quentin the
other. The gentlemen who appeared at the lists were forty-six in
number, and were divided by fair lots into two parties of twenty-
three on each side. When they were ready to commence, the
trumpet sounded and proclaimed the rules of the tourney.
The good Knight was first called on to present himself in the lists,
42 THE GOOD KNIGHT
and against him came a neighbor of his from Dauphiny, named
Tartarin, a very stout man-at-arms. They ran their course at one
another so that Tartarin broke his lance half a foot from the iron
head; and the good Knight struck him on the top of the great
gardebras," and shivered his lance into five or six pieces; at which
the trumpets sounded impetuously, for it was a wondrous beautiful
joust. e
When they had supplied themselves with fresh lances they
returned for the second course : and it was Tartarin's fortune
to break the gardebras of the good Knight at the elbow, and all
the company thought his arm was pierced. The good Knight
struck him over the visor, and carried away a little crest full of
plumes. The third lance was as well or better broken than the
others.
When these had finished their courses Bellabre presented him-
self, and was opposed by a Scotch gentleman, the Captain David
de Fougar. These likewise broke their three lances in the best
possible style. And so they jousted two and two till all had run
their courses.
Then came the sword fight; and as before the good Knight
commenced. With the third blow he broke his sword in two
pieces, and altogether did his devoir so as could not be surpassed.
Then came the others in their order; and it was agreed by all the
spectators as well as by the two judges that there was never seen
a day of better tilting with the lance, or fighting with the Sword.
And though each did right well, the best were the good Knight,
Bellabre, Tartarin, the Captain David, one of the company of my
Lord des Lordes named the Bastard de Chimay, and Tardieu.
In the evening all retired to the quarters of the good Knight,
who had prepared a magnificent supper, at which were throngs of
ladies; for all the ladies of Picardy for ten leagues round came to
. h \
A / , ,
%
%
% h% |
/ 7/ Ø %;
º
gº %ººſº º
º
}: -
º
\
- + & z-
| gº- º
} !. *
à '' X \;
'. |X|Y}|\, º
\ }l }|\, . Ä
I * |
A2. " } .. |] { %, *
'X' . A ! }. f* ...' * ,
2. 'X'. # * * t
ZAP, A’ \' . . ; & &= *
A. º w # --- --- A. ſ
y Af". w y
A. %
f
%
% | %
%
sº
º
ſiſſil
#
dº
º
#fff;
fºll
zº
&\{.
§§§
SS
Sºsº
-- % % f
º/ %
%. % #4%
ñº
º
º
º
ſº
zº gº
º %
º%
%;









WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 45
see this splendid tourney, and made great and sumptuous cheer.
After supper there were dances and divers other entertainments,
so that it struck one hour after midnight before any one flagged.
Then they retired to their quarters one after another conducting
the ladies to their several places of repose. It was late enough
next morning before the fair dames were well awake; and they
ceased not to extol marvelously the good Knight as well for his
prowess as for his courtesy, for a more courteous gentleman could
not be found in the world.
The next day all the warriors met at the quarters of the Captain
Louis d'Ars, where they found the good Knight, who had come to
invite him and the Lord de Saint Quentin to dine with him in
company with the ladies who had been his guests the preceding
day. The invitation was readily accepted. They then went to
mass; and this over, you might have seen the young gentlemen
give their arms to the ladies and conduct them, discoursing of love
and other joyous matters, to the quarters of the good Knight;
when if they made good cheer the evening before, they made
better now at dinner. Neither lords nor ladies tarried after dinner,
for about two o'clock all who were of the tourney ranged them-
selves for the second day's performance, in which he who despaired
of having obtained the first day's prize, hoped to win that of the
second.
When the judges, lords and ladies had arrived, the good Knight
began as before; and against him came a gentleman of Hainault
of much repute, called Henotin de Sucker. They thrust with all
their strength at one another over the barrier, till their lances were
broken in pieces; after which they seized their battle-axes, and
dealt each other such stout and furious blows that the combat
seemed mortal. At length the good Knight struck his adversary
such a blow over the ear as made him reel, and what was worse
46 THE GOOD KNIGHT
fall on both knees, and then following up his attack over the
barrier he made him kiss the ground, would he or not; which the
judges seeing, cried out, “Hold hold enough retire "
After these two came Bellabre and Arnalton of Pierreforade, a
gentleman of Gascony, who did wonders with their lances, which
were soon broken. Then they came to heavy blows of their
battle-axes, but Bellabre broke his, and therefore the judges parted
them. Next came Tardieu and David of Scotland, who did their
devoir right well; as did each in his turn, so that it was seven
o'clock before all had finished. And for a little tourney, those
who were there saw as good performance as they ever beheld in
their lives.
When all was over they retired to their several quarters to dis-
arm, and then betook themselves to those of the good Knight
where the banquet awaited them, and the two judges and the ladies
were already arrived. After supper came the awarding and declar-
ing by the judges, who had won the prizes. The gentlemen ex-
perienced in arms were appealed to upon their faith, and then the
ladies upon their conscience, and without favor shown to one more
than another, to declare their opinions. The result was, that
gentlemen and ladies agreed that though each had done his devoir
as well as it was possible, yet in their judgment the good Knight
was the best in both days; wherefore they referred it to him,
as having gained the prizes, to bestow his presents where he
thought fit.
There was great contest of ceremony between the two judges,
as to who should pronounce the sentence; but the good Captain
Louis d'Ars at length prevailed on the Lord de Saint Quentin to
undertake it. The herald's trumpet sounded for silence, and the
Lord de Saint Quentin spoke thus: “My lords, all who are here
assembled, and who have taken part in the tourney, my Lord d'Ars
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 47
and I, as the judges appointed by all of you to give fair sentence
in the awarding of the prizes, announce to you that after having
well and duly inquired of all the virtuous and honorable gentlemen
who witnessed your deeds of arms, and likewise of the noble ladies
whom you see here present; we have decided that each has done
his devoir as well as it was possible to do ; but the common voice
is, that above all the Lord de Bayard (not to disparage the others)
has acquitted himself best on both days; wherefore lords and ladies
remit to him the honor of bestowing the prizes where he thinks
good.” Then addressing the good Knight, he said, “My Lord de
Bayard, decide to whom you will give them.” He was quite over-
whelmed, and after remaining thoughtful a little space, said: “My
lord, I know not by what favor this honor is done me. Methinks
there are those who have better deserved it than I have. But
since it is the pleasure of these lords and ladies that I should be
the judge, praying all my lords companions who have surpassed me
not to be displeased, I give the prize of the first day to my Lord
de Bellabre; and of the second, to the Captain David of Scotland.”
The prizes were forthwith delivered to them, nor did man or
woman murmur ; and then the dancing and pastimes commenced.
The ladies never ceased praising the good Knight, who was be-
loved in Picardy as never man was. He was there two years,
during which there were many tourneys and sports; in which, for
the most part, he carried off the prize. And the greatest cause of
his being universally beloved was, that there was not on earth a
more liberal and gracious person. For, if any of his companions
lost his horse, he remounted him ; if he had a crown in his purse,
every one shared it. Young as he was, the first thing he did when
he rose was to say his prayers. He was very charitable; and no
man could say he had been refused by him any request it was in
his power to grant.
CHAPTER VI.
How the King of France, Charles the Eighth, conquered the kingdom of
Maples ; and how Louis Duke of Orleans came to the crown of France,
as his nearest heir, by the title of Louis the Twelfth , and how the good
A night held a tourney at Carignan in Piedmont, at which he gained
the prize.
AFTER two years the young King of France, Charles, set out
for the conquest of Naples accompanied by the Lord de Ligny;
who, knowing the high qualities of the good Knight and his
honorable repute, would not leave him behind. After a successful
campaign, in which he brought the Pope to reason, conquered the
kingdom of Naples, and left there as his lieutenant-general and
viceroy the Lord de Montpensier, the good King Charles set out
on his return to France. He met with no obstacle till his arrival
at Fournou, where he was opposed by sixty thousand fighting
Inſen belonging to different Italian potentates; as the Pope, the
Venetians, the Duke of Milan, and many other lords, who thought
to intercept the good King and make him prisoner, as they knew
he had with him but ten thousand men.
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 49
Nevertheless the good and gentle Prince who had the heart of a
lion,' confident of being well supported by the men he had, deter-
mined to await and fight them ; which by the help of our Lord he
did, and gained a glorious victory with the loss of no more than
seven hundred men. The enemy sustained a heavy and shameful
defeat, and lost eight or ten thousand of their best soldiers. They
left on the field the greatest captains of the lordship of Venice;
and many of the house of Gonzaga, whose chief is the Marquis of
Mantua; and he too would have fallen, but for his spurs and the
*m---s-s---
-------
Tiſſºuri.
Fº:=—-->------->i-º-
ſ
ſº
ºfºil fººt
#
sº gº
good horse he rode; and had not a little river swelled in a won-
drous way, the check would have been still more severe.
At the first charge, the good Knight bore himself triumphantly
in the company of the gentle Lord de Ligny, his good master, and
had two horses killed under him. The King was told of it and

5O THE GOOD KNIGHT
sent him five hundred crowns; but in return the good Knight pre-
sented him with a standard of horse he had taken in the pursuit.
Peace being soon after concluded, the good King returned to
France and visited St. Denis, where his ancestors are entombed ;
and about three years after, hearing of the revolt of the Neapoli-
tans and the death of his lieutenant-general, the Count de Mont-
pensier, he proposed to return to Italy. But being at Amboise
the 7th of April, 1498, looking on at a game of tennis, he was
seized with a faintness and died a few days after ; an irreparable
loss to France; for there was never a more gentle, gracious and
benevolent king. Methinks God took him to the company of
the blessed ; for the good prince was not stained with a single
§a Kºś
§ º
sº d
º
3 º
º
Scene at a Tournament. (From engraving of 16th Century.)
odious vice. As he left no male descendants, he was succeeded by
his nearest relative, Louis of Orleans, who was anointed at
Rheims, and afterwards crowned at St. Denis by the title of Louis
the Twelfth. He had married the lady Joan of France, sister of
his predecessor ; but, expecting no issue by her, and having been









WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 5.I
compelled to marry her by his father, Louis the Eleventh, he pre-
vailed on the Pope to annul the marriage, and espoused the Queen
Duchess of Brittany, widow of the late King Charles. Whether it
were well or ill done, God only knows.
Soon after his accession he determined to attempt the recovery
of his duchy of Milan, which Ludovic Sforza then detained from
him; and having gained possession of the castle of Milan by the
treachery of its commandant, the whole duchy soon submitted to
him ; and Ludovic Sforza fled for refuge into Germany, to Maxi-
milian, King of the Romans.
The King Louis returned to France, and the French garrisons
remained in Lombardy, amusing themselves with jousts, tourneys,
and all other pastimes. The good Knight went to visit a noble
lady named Blanche, who had espoused his former master, Duke
Charles of Savoy. She dwelt at Carignan in Piedmont, one of her
dower towns; and being full of courtesy, received him hospitably
and treated him as one of her family, in which was a very honor-
able lady, Madame de Fluxas, who had been governess of the house
since her younger days; with her husband, an honorable gentle-
man who superintended the Duchess's household. You must
know that when the good Knight was page to the Duke of Savoy,
this Madame de Fluxas was a young lady in waiting on the
Duchess; and as young people seek each other's company, there
sprang up such a love between them, in all honor, that had they
followed their inclinations without regarding consequences, they
had married. After the good Knight left the service of the Duke
and became the page of King Charles, the young lady wedded this
Lord de Fluxas, who was very rich and took her for her good
qualities; for of fortune she had little.
This Lady de Fluxas, who was celebrated for her great beauty
and powers of conversation, received the good Knight most gra-
52 THE GOOD KNIGHT
ciously and courteously. They discoursed much of the days of their
youth ; and she reminded him of the credit he had acquired with
Master Claude de Vaudray; of the tourney he gained at Ayre, and
his honors at the battle of Fournou; and so lauded him that he
was put to the blush. At last she requested him to give a tourney
in Carignan in honor of the Duchess, in whose house he had been
brought up.
“Truly,” said the good Knight, “since you wish it, it shall be
done. You are the lady of all the world who first made a conquest
of my heart to her service by your graciousness; I am well assured
that I shall never have of you but mouth and hands, for I should lose
my labor to ask aught else of you ; and moreover, on my soul I
would rather die than press you to dishonor. I pray you give me
one of your sleeves, for I have need of it.” The lady, not knowing
what he wanted with it, gave it him ; and he put it without more
ado into the sleeve of his doublet.
The next morning he sent a trumpet to all the towns in the
neighborhood where there were garrisons, to notify to the gentle-
men that if they would appear in the town of Carignan four days
after, in arms, he would give to the best doer in three courses
with the lance in open lists, and in twelve blows with the
sword, a prize of his lady's sleeve with a ruby attached, valued at
one hundred ducats. The trumpet did his bidding, and returned
with the names of fifteen gentlemen who had promised to come.
When it came to the knowledge of the Lady Blanche, she was
much pleased, and had her platform erected on the field of
combat.
On the appointed day, about an hour after noon, the good
Knight appeared on the ground, armed at all points, with three or
four of his companions, as the Lord de Bonvent, the Lord de
Mondragon, and others; and they had scarcely arrived when all
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 53
the rest who were to run a course presented themselves. The
good Knight commenced the sport, opposed by the Lord de
Rovatre, a gallant gentleman who carried the standard of Duke
Philibert. He was a bold and skillful Knight, and made so good a
hit with his lance that he broke it into three or four pieces. But
the good Knight dealt him such a blow on the upper part of his
ſº
- *
º !!!-Hi!!!";
# * * * *
i {
; : *'
&
| {!! -
fººt
|
|
º †
sº ; - : i º
grandebuffe,” that he disarmed him of it, made daylight through
§§ º
Wº'ſ
A Tournament. (From print of 16// Century.)
it, and caused his own lance to fly into five or six pieces. The
Lord de Rovatre recovered his grandebuffe and ran his second
lance, which he broke in as good style as the first. But the good
Knight struck him on the visor, and with the blow carried away
his plume and made him reel in his saddle; but still he kept his
seat. At the third course the Lord de Rovatre crossed his lance
and the good Knight shivered his with a crash. After them came

54. THE GOOD KNIGHT
Mondragon and the Lord de Chevron, who ran their courses so
well that all applauded them. Two others followed ; and finally,
all bore themselves so well that the company was much gratified.
When the lances were broken, they took to their swords; but
the good Knight struck but two blows ere he made his adversary's
Sword fly out of his hand, and broke his own. Then one after
another came on the field, and all did as well as was possible; and
very late it was when all was over. The Duchess, by the Lord de
Fluxas, invited all the gentlemen to sup at the castle; where you
may suppose they were handsomely entertained; for they knew well
there how to do it. After supper the hautboys and minstrels began
to sound ; and before dancing commenced the prize was to be
awarded. All were of opinion that the good Knight had by right
of arms gained the prize; upon which the judges, the Lords de
Grammont and de Fluxas, presented it to him. But he modestly
refused it, saying, he had not deserved it; but that if he had done
any thing well, Madam de Fluxas had the merit of it, who had lent
him her sleeve, and he referred it to her to give the prize where
she thought fit. The Lord de Fluxas, who knew the high honor
of the good Knight, felt no jealousy, but came straight to his wife
with the Lord de Grammont, who said to her : “Madam, in
presence of your husband here, my Lord de Bayard, to whom the
prize of the tourney has been awarded, has declared that you have
gained it by means of the sleeve you gave him ; wherefore, he
sends it to you to do your pleasure with it.” She, who was
wondrously acquainted with the forms of honor and courtesy, was
no way abashed; but thanked the good Knight for the honor he
had done her, and said: “Since my Lord de Bayard pays me the
compliment of saying that my sleeve has gained him the prize, I
shall keep it all my life for love of him. But for the ruby ; since
the best doer will not accept it, I think it should be given to my
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 55
Lord de Mondragon, for he is considered to be second to him.”
It was done as she desired, and not a murmur was heard. The
dancing then began and lasted till midnight.
After five or six days spent in feasting at Carignan the French
gentlemen returned to their garrisons. The good Knight also took
leave of his good mistress the Lady Blanche, who was very proud
that he had been educated in her family. He told her there was
neither prince nor princess in the world after his sovereign lord,
who might more readily command his services; for which she
heartily thanked him. He then went to bid adieu to his first love,
the Lady de Fluxas. Their parting was not without tears on her
part, and a sad heart on his. Their mutual honorable love lasted
till death, and no year passed without their sending presents to
each other.
In the town and castle of Carignan their was nothing talked of
for a month but the prowess, honor, gentleness and courtesy of
the good Knight. He found there Pizou de Chenas, who had been
head groom to Duke Charles of Savoy, and having taken him to
his quarters and entertained him well, he presented him with a
horse worth fifty crowns. He inquired of him what had become
of the squire of the stables who had been with my Lord of Savoy
in his time; and hearing that he had married and retired to
Montcallier, and had become very gouty, he sent him by Pizou a
handsome mule. And thus he showed that he was not unmindful
of the favors he had received in his younger days.
CHAPTER VII.
Aſow the Lord Ludovic Sforza retook the town of Milan from the French ;
and how he desired to see the good Knight his prisoner, and after having
conversed with him, sent him back and restored him his horse and arms,
and of a gentle trait of the good Knight at Vaugarra.
LUDOVIC SFORZA soon after his flight into Germany, by dint of
money with which he was well provided, collected a number of
lansquenets,’ together with some Swiss and Burgundians and a
large body of German horse, and by some intelligence with the
citizens of Milan succeeded in retaking that city from the French. I
must tell you what happened to the good Knight whilst the Lord
Ludovic was in Milan.
He was in garrison about twenty miles from Milan with other
young gentlemen, enjoying daily wondrous beautiful jousts with
one another. One day having heard that there were at Binaz
three hundred horse under the command of a very gentle and ex-
perienced knight, John Bernardin Cazache, he prevailed on forty
or fifty of his companions to accompany him to beat up their quar-
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 57
ters. The Lombard captain, who by his spies heard of their ap-
proach, would not be caught in his nest, but drew out his men to
receive them about two or three bow-shots from the barriers.
When the French came up the two parties charged each other
stoutly, crying, France / France / Death / ZXeat/, / and at the
first shock many were unhorsed. Had you seen the good Knight's
feats of arms, breaking heads, hacking arms and legs, you
would rather have taken him for a furious lion than an amorous
youth. After an hour's fighting, neither party had the advantage;
which chafed the good Knight much. He addressed his compan-
ions thus: “How ! my lords, are we kept at bay all day by
a handful of men 2 If those in Milan knew it, not one of us would
escape. Courage, I pray you, and bear these fellows to the
ground.” His companions, animated by his words, and crying with
one voice, France / France / charged the Lombards so furiously
that they began to give ground, and retreated fighting for
four or five miles in the direction of Milan. When they saw them-
selves near it, they turned their bridles and fled full gallop towards
the town.
The French pursued them till they came close to the city, and
then one of the oldest cavaliers who was experienced in war, cried
out, “ Turn, men-at-arms, turn / " which all attended to but the
good Knight, who in hot pursuit of the enemy entered into Milan
pell mell with them, as far as the palace. As he wore the white
cross there arose a shout of seize him / seaze hime / upon which
he was surrounded and taken prisoner, surrendering to the Lord
John Bernardin Cazache, who took him to his quarters and had
him disarmed. Having witnessed his prowess, he was astonished
to find him so young a gentleman as about two or three and
twenty. *
The Lord Ludovic who had heard the noise inquired what it
58 THE GOOD KNIGHT
was, and being told what had happened, desired that the good
Knight should be brought before him.
The Lord John Bernardin, who was a courteous and gracious
gentleman, fearing lest in his anger the Lord Ludovic might do
him some ill turn, would take him thither himself after having
dressed him in gentlemanly fashion in some of his own clothes.
The Prince was surprised at his youth after the praises he had
heard of him, and said: “Come, hither, sir;--what brought you
into this town P” “By my faith, my lord,” replied he nothing
abashed, “I did not think to have entered alone, but reckoned on
my companions following me ; but they understood war better
than I, for had they done so they would all have been prisoners
like me. However, saving my mishap, I thank fortune that I have
fallen into the hands of so brave and worthy a gentleman as this
whose prisoner I am.”
The Lord Ludovic asked him on his honor what were the num-
bers of the army which the King of France was marching against
him —he replied, “By my faith, my lord, as far as I can learn,
there are fourteen or fifteen hundred men-at-arms, and sixteen or
eighteen thousand infantry; but they are all picked men, who
are resolved this time to assure the State of Milan to the
King, our master; and it seems to me, my lord, that you would be
quite as safe in Germany as here, for your troops are not fit to
contend with ours.” So boldly spake the good Knight that the
Lord Ludovic was greatly pleased with him, though what he stated
was enough to startle him. That he might appear to make light
of the King of France's return, he said, “By my faith, sir, I would
that the King of France's army and mine might meet, that the
battle might determine whose is the right; for I see no other way.”
“On my word, my lord,” said the good Knight, “I would it were
to-morrow, provided I were out of prison.” “Truly,” answered
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 59
the Prince, “that shall not stand in the way; for I set you free
from this moment. And now ask me what more you would have
of me, and I will grant it.”
The good Knight thanked him on bended knee, as well he
might, and said, “My lord, if you will extend your courtesy to re-
turning me my horse and arms, and sending me towards my gar-
rison which is some twenty miles from this, you will confer on me
an obligation for life; and saving my honor and the service of the
King my master, I will acknowledge it in whatever you may please
to command me.” His horse and arms were forthwith brought,
and he was armed in the Lord Ludovic's presence. When he was
accoutered he vaulted into the saddle without putting foot in stir-
rup, and asked for a lance; then raising his visor, he addressed
the Prince thus; “My lord, I thank you for your courtesy; may
God requite it you.”
They were in a handsome spacious court. He gave his horse
the spur, and caused him to make four or five gallant bounds, and
then ran a short course in which he broke his lance against the
ground into five or six pieces; at which the Lord Ludovic was not
too well pleased, for he said aloud, “If all the men-at-arms of
France are as good as this one, I shall cut but a sorry figure."
However, he assigned him a herald to conduct him to his gar-
rison ; with whom he had not proceeded a dozen miles from
Milan, when they fell in with the French army, which had been
much dispirited at the capture of the good Knight through his
daring ; though there was something of headstrong youth in it
too. All his companions flocked to see him and congratulate him; .
and going straight into the presence of the Lord de Ligny, he re-
lated to them point by point how it had gone with his capture and
deliverance.
Upon the approach of the French army the Lord Ludovic re-
6O THE GOOD KNIGHT
tired to Novarra, which by treason was surrendered to the King of
France's lieutenants, and a report being spread that he was not in
the town, but had fled a second time to Germany, all the infantry
were made to pass under the pike; and the poor Lord Ludovic
being recognized amongst them was taken prisoner, and ended his
days in the castle of Loches. He had plenty of troops but they
were of different nations, as Burgundians, lansquenets and Swiss ;
and for that reason so much the more difficult to keep in order.
º::::::::::::::::::::::::::.
zººs
ºs-ºssºs
º łża º
...::::::::::::::::::::::::::: º:
ºFº
à
Wºº
tº-
E.
—ºr 3-
gº
#:
Eº
É
Ş
:
g
#}
ſº
:
º
w
:
Drawings by Ludovic on the walls of his prison.
It was said that the Swiss who were with him mutinied for want
of pay; but I have since heard the contrary; and that the baily of
Dijon, who had great influence with them, gained them over;
besides that in the King's army there were a greater number of
them than in Novarra, and they excused themselves from fighting
one against the other. I have seen this happen many times and
occasion great mischief in France.

|
|
:
!!!
ſ
\
M
§
W.
[.
§ §
§§ w º § ºf
- §§§ .*, * º ºr
º º
º, §§
i
ºº
i
:
§
* }\ B^+ ºx ºf
Lord / udovic is Recognized.
i
g
:
*

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 63
When those of the duchy of Milan who had revolted heard of
the capture of their lord, they lost no time in returning to their
French allegiance, in great fear of being pillaged and sacked ; but
they met with all gentleness and friendship, for they had to do
with a good prince and virtuous captains.
It was notwithstanding reported that the King intended to sack
the rebel towns of Tortona and Vaugarra ; though he had no such
intention, for he was of too merciful a disposition. The inhabit-
ants of these places sent to the Lord de Ligny a deputation of
twenty of their most notable citizens, who threw themselves on
their knees before him bareheaded, and besought him to have
mercy on them, and in token of his forgiveness to accept a present
of three hundred marks of silver plate which they had brought
him. Two tables of vases, cups, goblets and all kind of silver ves-
sels were brought in, which the Lord de Ligny did not deign to
look at but desired them to begone and think themselves fortunate
he did not order them to be hanged at the casements of their win-
dows as disloyal traitors. At length at the intercession of the
good Captain Louis d'Ars he pardoned them, saying: “Go | I par-
don you for love of Captain Louis d'Ars, who has rendered me
such service that I would not refuse him a greater request; and
see you offend no more. But as to your present, you are not
worthy that I should deign to accept it.” He looked around him,
and seeing the good Knight, “Bayard,” said he, “take this plate;
I give it you for your kitchen.” To which he instantly replied,
“My lord, I thank you humbly for the favor you do me; but God
forbid that the property of such rascals as these should enter my
house; it would bring me misfortune.” He took piece by piece
and gave every one there a present, without keeping a denier for
himself; which astonished all the company, for at that time he
could not command ten crowns.
64 THE GOOD KNIGHT
When he had given it all he left the room, as did also the par-
doned citizens. The Lord de Ligny turned to those who remain-
ed and said, “What say you, my lords? do you see what a liberal
heart Bayard has 2 is it not pity that God did not make him king of
some powerful realm ? he would have won the entire world by his
graciousness. Believe me, he will be some day one of the most
perfect men on earth.” The next morning at his rising the Lord
de Ligny sent him a beautiful dress of crimson velvet, lined with
embroidered satin, an excellent steed, and a purse of three hun-
dred crowns; but these last did not last long, for he shared them
with his companions.
Not long after King Louis the Twelfth undertook to reconquer
the kingdom of Naples; but after two or three years of fighting
with various success, the French were driven out at all points;
whether by fault of the commanders or of the troops I know not :
but such was the will of God. And now I must tell you what hap
pened to the good Knight during this war.

CHAPTER VIII.
Aozy the good Knight without fear and without reproach made a sortie from
the garrison of Monervyne, and how he encountered the Spaniards, and
what befell thereupon.
THE good Knight was in garrison at Monervyne, where he had
been placed by the valiant Captain Louis d'Ars with some of his
companions. Tired of being couped up so long, he said to them
one evening, “Gentlemen, we stagnate here, seeing nothing of our
enemies. Either we shall grow effeminate for want of exercising
our weapons, or our enemies will grow bold, thinking we dare not
for fear quit our fortress. Wherefore I propose to-morrow to ride
between this and Andrea or Barleta. Perchance we may meet
with some foragers of theirs, which I should like marvelously; for
we may have a skirmish, and then let them have the honor to
whom God shall give it.”
All approved his proposal, and in the evening looked to their
horses, and prepared themselves for accomplishing their enterprise.
They rose early, and took the field, about thirty horse, all young
and resolute men; and rode towards the garrisons of the enemy.
66 THE GOOD KNIGHT
It chanced that same day that a Spanish gentleman, a near
relative of the great Captain Gonzalvo, named Don Alonzo de
Sotomajor, a very gentle knight and skilled in arms, having with
him some forty or fifty Spanish gentlemen, all picked cavaliers,
made a sortie from the town of Andrea for a like inroad on the
French. Such was the fortune of the two captains, that on de-
scending a little hill they came in sight of each other at the distance
of a cannon shot. I cannot tell you which was most rejoiced, par-
ticularly when they perceived that their force was about equal.
As soon as the good Knight recognized the red crosses, he ad-
dressed his men thus: “My friends, we shall presently have an
encounter. I pray each of you to remember his honor; and if you
see me fail in my devoir to-day, deem me a coward and a scoun-
drel all my life.” They all answered, “Forward, Captain, let us
charge them; let them not have the honor of beginning.” Then
they lowered their visors, and shouting, France / France/ charged
the enemy at full gallop; who, with a steady and haughty bearing,
spurred to meet them, crying, Spain / St. Jago / and received them
gallantly on the points of their lances. At the first shock some
were borne to the earth on both sides, and with difficulty re-
mounted by their companions. The fight lasted half an hour
without its being possible to say which had the best of it. But, as
we all know, in these cases one or other must be conqueror; and
it was the good Knight's fortune, by his exertion and courage, in
the last charge to break the Spaniards. There remained on the
field seven of them dead, and as many prisoners. The rest took
to flight, among whom was the said Captain Don Alonzo. But he,
closely pursued by the good Knight who called out to him, “Turn,
man-at-arms, it were great shame to be slain fleeing ; ” and pre-
ferring an honorable death to shameful flight, turned
upon the good Knight like a lion at bay; and they ex-
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 67
changed fifty sword blows without breathing. The other Span-
iards abandoned their captain, who continued fighting gallantly ;
and if all his men had behaved like him, I know not who would
have had the best of it. At last his horse turned recreant, and
would not advance ; which the good Knight seeing, cried out:
“Yield thee, knight, or thou diest.” “To whom must I yield,”
said he. “To Captain Bayard,” replied the good Knight. Where-
Sotomayor Yields His Szword.
upon he gave him up his sword. The companions then returned
to their garrison, rejoicing in the good fortune God had given
them, for they lost not a single man, though there were five or six
wounded, and two horses killed. However they had prisoners to
recompense them.
When they arrived at the garrison, the good Knight, who was
the adopted son of the lady Courtesy, having heard by the way
who Don Alonzo was, assigned him one of the best rooms in the
*

68 THE GOOD KNIGHT
castle, and supplied him with a dress; and told him if he would
give him his word not to leave the castle without his permission,
he would assign him no straiter prison till he had paid his ran-
som ; in which he would find him most considerate. “Captain,”
answered Don Alonzo, “I thank you for your courtesy, and pledge
you my faith not to depart hence without your leave.” But he
kept not his promise, for which he suffered in the end as you shall
hear. However, his ransom was fixed at a thousand crowns.
Don Alonzo remained two or three weeks with the good Knight,
Sotomayor makes /ºis Escape.
making great cheer and having the run of the castle, no one inter-
fering with him as he was upon his parole, which it was never
thought he would break. But it fell out otherwise ; for weary of
his confinement, and none of his people coming to ransom him, he
bribed an Albanian of the garrison to provide him a horse, and
flee with him to Andrea. He was scarcely gone when the good

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 69
Knight, who was vigilant, came into the outer court of the castle
and asked for his prisoner; but no one knew where he was. He
was aghast, and learning from the porter that he had seen the pris-
oner at break of day near the gate, he had the alarm sounded to
know where he was ; but neither he nor the Albanian were to be
found. - -
The good Knight was very angry, and ordered one of his sol-
diers named Le Basco to get to horse instantly with nine others
and spur towards Andrea ; and if he found the prisoner to bring
him dead or alive; and if that rascally Albanian had a hand in it,
to bring him too, for he would hang him from the battlements as
an example to all who were disposed to play such a villainous
trick.
Le Basco tarried not, but forthwith mounted and spurred to-
wards Andrea without looking to see who came after him, though
he was well followed; and about two miles on he came up with Don
Alonzo, who had dismounted and was adjusting his horse's girths
which had broken. The Albanian was not such a fool as to suf-
fer himself to be taken, for he knew that his life would be forfeit ;
but Don Alonzo, unable to remount, was secured and carried back
to Monervyne. When the good Knight saw him, he exclaimed,
“How ! Signor Don Alonzo, you pledged me your faith not to
leave this without my permission. I will trust you no longer; for
it is not honorable in a gentleman to escape when he has given
his parole.” Don Alonzo replied, “It was by no means my in-
tention to wrong you : you put my ransom at a thousand crowns,
and within two days I should have sent them to you.”
The good Knight, who was still greatly incensed, did not take
his excuses in payment; but confined him in a tower for fifteen
days, though without putting him in irons, or any further ill usage:
and as to eating and drinking he might well be content with his
7o THE GOOD KNIGHT
good treatment. At the end of this time came a trumpet with
his ransom, and he was released. He took leave of the good
Knight and all the company courteously enough, and returned to
Andrea; but, before his departure, witnessed how the good Knight
gave the whole of his ransom money amongst his soldiers, without
keeping a denier for himself.

CHAPTER IX.
Aow Don Alonzo complained wrongfully of the treatment he had received;
and how the good Knight fought and conquered him.
DON ALONZO was warmly received at Andrea by his com-
panions, who asked him of the good Knight's habits of life, what
sort of person he was, and how he had been treated by him. “I
promise you, my lords,” answered he, “that there is not a bolder
nor more active man in the world than the Lord de Bayard ; for if
he is not engaged in war, he is incessantly exercising himself with
his men in wrestling, leaping, throwing the bar, and all other
honorable pastimes. In generosity he has not his equal; for of
that I have seen many instances, and particularly that when he re-
ceived the thousand ducats for my ransom, he parted them in my
presence amongst his soldiers without retaining a single ducat.
But as for his treatment of me, I cannot altogether praise it; for,
whether it were by his orders I know not, but his people treated
me more roughly than was due to a gentleman, and I am far from
satisfied with it.”
These words soon reached the ears of the good Knight, and
72 THE GOOD KNIGHT
surprised him greatly. He immediately assembled his people, and
after telling them that Don Alonzo was complaining to the Span-
iards of the treatment he had received, he asked them whether
they had seen any thing of which he was unaware. They all as-
sured him that had he been the greatest prince of Spain, he could
not have been treated better. “By my faith then,” said the good
Knight, “though I am suffering from a quartan fever, I will write
and tell him, that if he says I have ill treated him, I will prove the
contrary in personal combat with him, on foot or on horseback, as
he pleases.”
He called for a clerk, and dictated a letter in these terms:
“Signor Alonzo, I hear that after your return from being my
prisoner, you have spread complaints amongst your people that I
did not treat you like a gentleman. You know the contrary.
But since, if it were true, it were great dishonor to me, I have
written you this letter, by which I pray you to recall your words
in presence of those who have heard them ; confessing, as truth
is, the good and honorable treatment I showed you : and so doing
you will consult your own honor, and redress mine which you have
unjustly aspersed. But if you refuse, I am determined to make
you unsay your words by mortal combat, your person against
mine, whether on foot or horseback, and leaving you the choice
of weapons; and so adieu. From Monervyne, this tenth of
July.”
This letter was sent by a herald of the noble Lord de la Palisse,
called La Lune. When Don Alonzo had read it he wrote by the
same herald, without consulting any one, this answer: “Lord de
Bayard, I would have you know that I never unsay what I have
said"; nor are you the man to compel me. Wherefore I accept the
combat you propose within fifteen days from this, at two miles
from the town of Andrea or wherever else you please.” La Lune
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPRO ACH. 73
brought this answer to the good Knight, who would not have
taken ten thousand crowns for it, ill as he was.
When the day of combat arrived, the Lord de la Palisse with two
hundred men-at-arms (for this had been agreed between the com-
batants), brought his champion to the field mounted on a very
good and handsome charger. Don Alonzo had not yet arrived,
and La Lune went to hasten him. Having ascertained that the
good Knight was armed for fighting on horseback, as had been
%
%
%
-%%º
#%
*º\
|§-
i!
:§
;
#-;
iº
º- º
s
;
*&3.
%:.
§:§*s
.w
:--
#§iº
t
i
º:.
%
}
3.
%
*:::: -
Nº. º
tº tº fºr . %
The Herald delivers Bayard's Zetter.
previously settled : “How,” said he, “it is for me to choose the
arms, and him the field. Go, herald, and tell him I choose to fight
on foot.” This he did for two reasons; first, because there was
not a more expert man in the world on horseback than the good
Knight; and secondly, that being enfeebled by his sickness, Don
Alonzo had good hope to conquer him on foot.
When the herald announced these news to the good Knight, he
remained thoughtful a moment; for that very day he had ex-

74 THE GOOD KNIGHT
perienced an attack of his fever. Notwithstanding, being lion-
hearted, he replied, “La Lune, my friend, go and hasten him, and
tell him this shall not prevent my repairing my honor by God's
help this very day. And if the combat on foot does not please
him, let it be any way he will.”
Meanwhile he chose his ground, which was marked out by large
stones placed at small intervals, and took his station at one end
accompanied by many good, brave and valiant captains; as the
Lords de la Palisse, d'Oroze, d'Hymbercourt, de Fontrailles, the
Baron de Bearn, and many others, who all prayed our Lord that
he would aid their champion.
When Don Alonzo found there was no remedy but he must
fight, he came to the field very well accompanied by the Marquis
of Licita, Don Diego de Guynons (lieutenant of the great Captain
Gonzalvo), Don Pedro de Haldes, Don Francisco d'Altemeze and
many others. He then sent the weapons, which were a rapier and
dagger, to the good Knight that he might take his choice. When
they were armed in gorget and secrette, the good Knight was
placed on the field by his companion Bellabre, whom he took for
his sponsor, the Lord de la Palisse keeping the ground for him.
Don Alonzo entered at the other end and was placed by his
sponsor, Don Diego de Guynons, the ground being kept for him
by Don Francisco d'Altemeze. When both were placed, the good
Knight knelt and made his orison to God, and then lying at full
length kissed the ground. On rising he made the sign of the
cross, and walked straight towards his enemy as confidently as if
he were going to dance with a lady. Nor did Don Alonzo betray
any signs of fear, but going straight towards the good Knight,
said, “Signor de Bayard, what is your quarrel with me P” the good
Knight replied, “I would defend my honor.” And without more
words they closed, and dealt each other a furious blow ; and the
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 75
rapier of the good Knight wounded Don Alonzo slightly in the
face and drew blood. Never was seen two more doughty
champions; each was sure of foot and eye, and would not strike at
random. The good Knight soon perceived the trick of his enemy,
who, as soon as he had delivered his blow, guarded his face so that
he could not be hurt. So when Don Alonzo raised his arm to
strike, he did the same, but held his rapier steadily raised till his
enemy's blow had passed, and then taking him exposed, launched
Bayard launches a full Tremendous Blow.
him such a tremendous blow on the throat that, despite his good
gorget, the rapier entered his throat four good finger-breadths, and
was so fixed in the gorget that he could not pull it out. Don
Alonzo finding himself mortally wounded threw away his rapier
and seized the good Knight round the body, who grappled with
him; and they wrestled till both fell to the ground. The good
Knight, quick and wary, seized his dagger, and thrusting it into
his enemy's nostrils, cried, “Yield thee, Signor Alonzo, or thou
diest.” But he was already past answering. His sponsor, Don

76 THE GOOD KNIGHT
Diego, exclaimed, “Signor Bayard, he is already dead; you
have conquered.” And so it was, for he stirred neither hand
nor foot.
The good Knight was much troubled; for he would have given
a hundred thousand crowns, had he had them, to have spared his
life. But in gratitude for the favor God had shown him he knelt
down, and humbly returning thanks, kissed the earth three times.
Afterward, dragging his enemy out of the field, he said to the
sponsor, “Don Diego, have I done enough P” He replied sadly,
“Too much, Signor Bayard, for the honor of Spain.” “You
know,” said the good Knight, “that it is for me to do as I will
with the body. I restore it to you. And truly I would, my honor
safe, that it were otherwise.” "
The Spaniards then bore off their champion's body with piteous
lamentations, and the French escorted theirs with trumpets and
clarions to the garrison, where the first thing the good Knight did
was to repair to the church and return thanks to God. They then
had great rejoicings; and he was accounted, both by the French
and Spaniards, to be one of the most accomplished knights that
could be found.

CHAPTER X.
Of a combat of thirteen Spaniards against thirteen French, in which the good
e A night performed surpassing feats of arms; and how he took a treasurer
and his man, who were carrying fifteen thousand ducats to the great Cap-
tain Gonzalvo : and what he did with it.
It is well known, that of all nations the Spaniards are the most
given to boasting and having the word honor ever in their mouths.
They were much vexed at the defeat of Don Alonzo de Sotomajor,
and sought only an opportunity of avenging his death. Shortly
after that event, there was a truce of two months between them
and the French, during which they often met one another in their
excursions near each other's garrisons, and had many conversations
together. One day a band of thirteen Spanish gentlemen, men-at-
arms and all well mounted, were riding near the garrison of the
good Knight when they met him and the Lord d'Oroze, who had
come to visit him, taking the air some half league from the place.
After mutual salutations they entered into discourse on many sub-
jects, till at length a bold and brave Spaniard, named Diego de
Bisaigne, who had been of Don Alonzo's troop, and who had not
78 THE GOOD KNIGHT
forgotten his death, said: “My lords of France, I know not
whether you are as weary of this truce as we are, though we have
as yet had but eight days of it. But if whilst it lasts, a band of you
will encounter an equal number of us, say ten against ten, twenty
against twenty, or less or more, upon the quarrel of our masters,
I will undertake to find the number on our side; and those who
y 9
are conquered shall remain prisoners.” The two French gentlemen
exchanged looks; and at the request of the Lord d'Oroze the good
Knight returned answer: “My lord, you seem to be very desirous
of an encounter with us of equal numbers. You are here thirteen
men-at-arms. If you will appear two miles hence, mounted and
armed, on the eighth day from this, we will bring thirteen to meet
you ; and then let him that has courage, show it.” All the Span-
iards replied in their language, “Agreed.”
On the appointed day the two parties met; and many others of
both nations came to witness the combat. They marked out their
field with these conditions, that whoever should pass out of it or be
dismounted should remain prisoner and fight no more that day; and
in case before nightfall neither party had conquered the other,
although but one remained on horseback, the affair should be at
an end, and he might carry off the field all his companions free and
quit, with the same honors as the others. {
The French then ranged themselves on one side and the
Spaniards on the other, all with their lances in rest, and set spurs
to their horses. The Spaniards, however, aiming not at the
men but at the horses, succeeded in killing eleven at the first on-
set, so that there remained on horseback of the French only the
Lord d'Oroze and the good Knight. But this trick did not serve
the Spaniards, for their horses would never pass over the others
again in spite of all their spurring. The Lord d'Oroze and the
good Knight charged them frequently and fiercely; and when the
Aſſº
º §§
Mºliſ, : -
isºriº.
º
x
$ºW
\\
§
-* ... .ºry" 2. a; i\\
= "ſ º ſº wº
#2-###" ( º W.
5. Sº º
Combat of the Thirteen.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 8 I
whole body would make a charge on them, retired behind the dead
horses of their companions as a rampart. In short the Spaniards
were well worried ; and though they were thirteen against two,
could not gain the field before nightfall, when it behooved each
party to retire as had been agreed; and the honor of the combat
rested with the French, for it was well fought by them two
against thirteen for four hours without being conquered.
A few days after the expiration of the truce the good Knight
received intelligence from his spies that a treasurer, who was on
his road from Naples with a quantity of gold for the great Captain
Gonzalvo, was to pass next morning within three or four miles of
Monervyne under escort of some lancers.” He rose two hours be-
fore daybreak, and placed himself in ambush between two little
hills with no more than twenty horse; and sent his companion
Tardieu with five and twenty Albanians another way, that if the
treasurer escaped one party he might fall in with the other.
About seven in the morning his scouts came to tell him they heard
the noise of horses approaching. He was so concealed between
two rocks that the Spaniards passed without perceiving him,
having in the midst of them the treasurer and his man with their
cash boxes behind them on their horses. They were no sooner
passed than the good Knight and his men dashed into the midst
of them crying, France / France / Death / ZXeath / When the
Spaniards saw themselves thus attacked at disadvantage, thinking
their enemies were more numerous than they really were, they
took to flight towards Barleta. They were not pursued far, for
the poor treasurer was the object, who with his man was taken
and carried to Monervyne.
When they had arrived, the boxes full of shining ducats were
opened. “Spare yourself the trouble of counting them, signor,”
said the treasurer, “there are fifteen thousand ducats.” Mean-
82 THE GOOD KNIGHT
while Tardieu arrived, and when he saw all this fine quantity of
money was much chagrined at not having been at the capture. At
the same time he said to the good Knight, “Companion, I am en-
titled to my share, for I was one in the undertaking.” “True,”
replied the good Knight smiling, “but not in the taking;" and to
vex him still more, added, “even had you been there, you are
under my command, and I shall give you what I please.” Tardieu
was furious, and, swearing he would be righted, appealed to the
king of France's lieutenant general; who, having heard both
parties and consulted all the captains, decided that Tardieu had no
right to any, at which he was much annoyed. However, being a
joyous, merry fellow, he exclaimed: “By the blood of Saint George
I am most unlucky; but no matter, Bayard, it is all one, you shall
keep me while we remain in this country.” The other laughed,
and they returned together to Monervyne. The good Knight had
the ducats brought in and spread on a table before Tardieu, and
asked him if he did not think it a very pretty sugar plum. “Yes,
by all the fiends,” replied he, “but I have no part in it. I would I
might be hanged, if the half of that would not make a man of me
for life.” “How !” said the good Knight, “is that all that is
wanting to assure you a living 2 What you could not get from me
by force, I give you freely with all my heart; you shall have the
full half :” and he immediately had them counted out and given
to him.
When Tardieu saw it was no jest, he thanked him with tears in
his eyes; and by means of this money, on his return to France, he
married an heiress, the daughter of the Lord de Saint Martin, who
had an income of three thousand livres. But we must know what
became of the other seven thousand five hundred ducats. The
good Knight, his heart pure as a pearl, assembled the garrison,
and divided the ducats amongst them according to their rank, not
：J.<NN NNNNN
§¶√∞§Ķy
Ņ{{!3}（"■§§
*
sſ\\\\\\\'
\\{\\}\\
§§==<-- ！3 ^ • • •
$\È№Ę§§*¿.*
|×（c.
}}\\
%
§§
ſaeŅ
ſae
È
\，\！
§§§ (3）&\\&&$.
¿ſ
}}ŅĶšķğ}
•，，#ffaekºjºſ)， Ž/ž
... -??? ）-|-*: ;"
（º ·
§§§§\\***
§§ºſ
،+*
§§£&
šſ（$$?！--.*-
¿?
' ___ ~ *; * 5°°
2
gº
*
*
©
- *
2^{<!-RN,
º
ȧ
\，ſae
}}}\\ſae
¿
--->\\Ķ]
（ 339„“
Sºšº¿
§3 ºffffffff;
�???±%�
.?.?.?（șjſ??
s’,’’) · ſ.
:）',¿?
|-},！{{（º$3…}*$
&
！ ſº，¿№;Ď：ae|-3,7: „Ș ['， ſ'），
{§§§§%${ºſ? ¿
\，\!}$$¿%%ģ
\\jaei%28，2%%ſºººººººº
º
§:
ſj
Ź
*ae#%）
ſ?%%%%%%%
：ſ. -·
¿%%%%%%% //
%%%%%%%%%%%
§§
%%%%%%
sº
Hºs
！ ?。,,,，,，,，,。·£
*�&. ،%%º%%@@@>----
ſae
ģ
*?!? &&£50. e. ±
§§ſ!T_º-
№, &#|$）|\}ß∞ √
\ŠĶºšķīšļºſ;}īīīīīĒ№
§§!}|&||&|§§
****）|e-3Èš
§§=taº
Armor of Gon
***
*
ÇU
* * *
C:
/vo.
(?
**
•

















































WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 85
reserving a single denier. He then dismissed the treasurer with-
out ransom and allowed nothing to be taken from his person,
though he had about him in rings and money upwards of five hund-
red ducats; and sent a trumpet for safe conduct to Barleta with
him and his man, right glad, considering their misfortune, to have
fallen into such good hands.

CHAPTER XI.
How the good Knight #ept a bridge over the river Garillan for the space of
Žalf an hour, single-handed against two hundred Spaniards, and of
many things which happened in five years in France, Italy and Spain.
TowARD the close of the war between the French and Span-
iards in the kingdom of Naples, the two parties were for some
time encamped on the opposite banks of the river Garillan.
You must know that if there were brave and gallant commanders
on the side of the French, so were there also on that of the Span-
iards, and among others the great Captain Gonzalvo Ferrande, a
wise and wary man ; and another caled Pedro de Pas. He was
but two cubits in height, but a bolder creature could not be found;
and he was so hump-backed and so short, that when he was on
horseback, one could only see his head above the saddle.
One day this Pedro de Pas resolved to give the French an
alarm, and crossed the river at a ford he was acquainted with,
with about a hundred and twenty horse, having placed behind
each horseman a foot soldier armed with a hacquebute. His ob-
ject was to draw the French upon him, and induce them to
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 87
abandon the bridge; while the Spaniards should attack it in force
and gain it. He executed his enterprise admirably, and gave the
French so sharp and warm an alarm that they all thronged to that
quarter, thinking it was the whole effort of the Spaniards.
The good Knight, who always desired to be where blows were
exchanged, was quartered near the bridge with a brave gentleman
called the Squire Le Basco, squire of the stables to the King of
France, Louis the Twelfth. These lost no time, when they heard
the noise, in arming and getting to horse, proposing to go to the
quarter where the affair was going on. But the good Knight
looking over the river, perceived about two hundred Spanish horse
making straight for the bridge, which they would have gained with
little resistance ; and that would have been the total destruction
of the French army. He desired his companion to go and collect
some men as quickly as possible to defend the bridge, or they
would all be lost, and promised to do his best to keep them in
play till his return. He then went lance in hand to the bridge, on
the other side of which were the Spaniards already prepared to
pass; but like a furious lion he put his lance in rest and charged
the troop who were already on the bridge, so that three or four of
them were overthrown, of whom two fell into the water and never
rose again, for the river was wide and deep. This done, they cut
him out plenty of work, for he was so fiercely assailed, that but for
his excellent chivalry he could not have kept them at bay; but he
backed his horse against the barrier of the bridge that they might
not get in his rear, and like a chafed tiger defended himself so
well with his sword that the Spaniards knew not what to say, and
thought he was no man, but a fiend. In short, he maintained his
post long and well till Le Basco arrived with about a hundred
men-at-arms, who made the Spaniards abandon the bridge, and
were pursuing them a good mile beyond, when they perceived a
88 THE GOOD KNIGHT
large body of seven or eight hundred horse coming to the enemy's
support. The good Knight said to his companions, “Gentlemen,
we have done enough to-day in having saved the bridge, let us re-
treat in as compact a body as possible.” This they did at a good
rapid pace, the good Knight bringing up their rear and receiving
every charge of the enemy.
At length he began to be sore pressed from his poor horse fail-
ing him through weariness, for he had fought on him the whole
day. At this juncture a large body of the enemy made a fresh
charge on the French, some of whom were borne to the ground.
The good Knight's horse was driven backward against a ditch,
where he was surrounded by twenty or thirty, who cried, “Yield,
signor, yield.” He was still fighting and could only say, “Gentle-
men, I must needs yield, for alone I cannot resist your numbers.”
His comrades were already at some distance retiring straight for
their bridge, when one of them named Guyfray, a gentleman of
Dauphiny, exclaimed, “Oh gentlemen, we have lost all ! The
good Captain Bayard is dead or prisoner, for he is not with us.
And to-day he has led us so well and gotten us so much honor
I vow to God, that if I must go alone, I will return and be slain or
taken but I will have some news of him.” I know not which of
the troop was most grieved when they found that Guyfray spoke
the truth. They all dismounted, looked to their girths, and re-
mounting galloped with invincible courage after the Spaniards,
who were leading away the flower and jewel of all knighthood,
solely by the failure of his horse.
You must know that the Spaniards, confident in their numbers,
did not condescend to disarm the good Knight whom they were
carrying off, nor to take from him his sword, though they deprived
him of a battle-ax he carried in his hand; and as they marched,
kept asking him who he was 2 He who knew well that if he told
W |
º
º jº
º
§
Š
!, F ºr S$, ,
' , iſ § ".
w
§
Bayard Keeps the Bridge.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 9I
them his name he would never escape alive (for the Spaniards
feared him more than any Frenchman), replied merely that he was
a gentleman. Meanwhile his comrades came up crying “Prance /
Aºrance / turn, Spaniards, turn ; you bear not off thus the flower of
chivalry.” The Spaniards, in spite of their numbers, were astound-
ed at this cry; nevertheless they received without flinching this
heavy charge of the French, though some of the best mounted of
them were borne to the ground. Seeing this, the good Knight,
who needed but a horse, leaped from his own, and without putting
foot in stirrup bounded on a noble steed whose rider Salvator de
Borgia, a gallant gentleman, had been borne to the earth by the
Squire Le Basco. When he found himself mounted he commenced
wondrous feats of arms, crying, “A”ance / France / 'Tis Bayard
Bayard you have let escape.” When the Spaniards heard the
name, and perceived their error in having left him his arms with-
out requiring him to yield, rescue or no rescue, (for had he once
given his word he would never have broken it), their hearts failed
them, and wheeling about, they retreated at a gallop to their camp;
and the French, overjoyed to have recovered their true guidon of
honor, returned merrily to their quarters, where they talked of
nothing for a week but their brilliant adventure and the feats of
the good Knight.
About a twelvemonth after these events, in the year 1504, the
French troops were recalled from Italy by Louis the Twelfth, and
there was a cessation of hostilities between France and Spain;
which was not very opportune, for the one had what they demand-
ed, and the others not. In the year 1505 died Joan of France,
Duchess de Berry, who had married King Louis the Twelfth ; and
he in the same year was so ill at his town of Blois, that his life was
despaired of and he was given over by his physicians, all human
remedy seeming vain. But I believe that at the prayers of his peo-
92 THE GOOD KNIGHT
ple, by whom he was much beloved from having never oppressed
or ground them with taxes, our Lord prolonged his days.
In the same year died at Plessis les Tours Don Frederic of Ar-
ragon formerly King of Naples, the last lineal descendant of Peter
of Arragon, who without cause or reason usurped the said king-
dom of Naples; nor have those who have since held it, and hold it
still, any better title. 4.
In the year 1506, one of the most triumphant and glorious ladies
that the world has known these thousand years, departed this life.
This was the Queen Isabel of Castille, who assisted in person with
armed hand in reconquering the kingdom of Grenada from the
Moors, and took prisoners the children of King Chico who pos-
sessed that kingdom, whom she caused to be baptized. I can as-
sure the readers of this history that her life was such that she has
well deserved a crown of laurel after her death.
There died the same year her son-in-law, who by her decease be-
came her heir, Philip Archduke of Austria and Count of Flanders,
and in right of his wife King of Spain. France lost nothing by
his death for he had sown a seed there which would have produced
but little good.
The Pope Julius, " by the assistance of the King of France and
his lieutenant general in the duchy of Milan, Master Charles d’
Amboise, Lord de Chaumont, conquered Bologna in this same
year from Master John di Bentivoglio, and in recompense and pay-
ment granted in France plenty of indulgences and pardons. I
know not whose counsel it was, but the French never after had a
sure footing in Italy; for the Pope being no good Frenchman,
fortified himself on this side the Appennines on the frontiers of
the French King's territories in Lombardy; I refer to what hap-
pened in the sequel. However, many for the time made great
gains; for some captains under the command of the Lord de
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 93
Chaumont received presents of money; and some gentlemen of
the pen, benefices. In sooth it is a devilry when avarice takes
precedence of honor, and that has always been the case in France
more than in any other place. It is indeed the most excellent
country of Europe; but all good soils do not produce good fruit.
I hold with him who wrote the romance of the rose, Master John
de Meung, who says that rich gifts bring honor to the givers, but
debase the receivers.
The King of Arragon, widower by the death of his wife Isabel,
married that same year Germaine de Foix, niece of the King of
France, who was conducted in great state into Spain. From the
time of her arrival there she made a pretty return to the French
for the honors she had received from their country; for never was
there known a worse friend to Frenchmen.

CHAPTER XII.
Æow the Genoese revolted and were brought to reason ; and how the Venetians
were defeated by the King of France's army, and how they afterwards re-
captured the town of Padua from the Emperor.
I WILL not deny that all true Christians are subjects of the
Church and ought to obey her; but neither do I assert that all her
ministers are men of worth. And of this I can give a sufficient
example in Pope Julius, who, in recompense of all the good turns
which King Louis had done him in establishing him, I know not
by what title, in Bologna, with the view of gradually driving the
French from Italy, by subtle and sinister means stirred up the
Genoese to revolt, and excited the populace to mutiny against the
nobles, whom they expelled from the town, and elected from
among themselves one Master Paul de Nouy, by trade a dyer, to
be duke.
The good Knight was at that time at Lyons ill of his fever,
which had harassed him continually for upwards of seven years.
He was moreover suffering from an old pike wound in the arm,
which had been so ill treated that an ulcer formed and had not yet
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 95
healed. He had been appointed by the King his master one of
the squires of his stable until the command of some company of
men-at-arms should be vacant for him. He was not deterred by
his sickness from following his prince who had crossed the moun-
tains with an army to quell the revolt of the Genoese; which was
soon effected, mainly owing to the skill and valor of the good
Knight and his companions in arms.
After the chastisement of the Genoese there was an interview at
Savona between the Kings of France and Arragon, the latter of
whom was returning into Spain. The King of France feted the
great Captain Gonzalvo, and the King of Arragon complimented
highly the Captain Louis d'Ars and the good Knight, and said to
the King of France, “Happy is the prince who boasts of two such
knights.” The two Kings then parted, the one for Spain and the
other for France by way of Milan, where he was entertained at a
most magnificent banquet by the Lord Jean Jaques Trivulce."
There were covers for five hundred gentlemen and about a hundred
and twenty ladies; and they were served with the best of dishes,
pageants, plays and all other pastimes.
A year or two afterwards a treaty of alliance offensive and de-
fensive was formed between the Pope, the Emperor, and the Kings
of France and Spain, having for its object the destruction of the
State of Venice, with whom it seemed that the Lord was wroth for
their great pomp and little acknowledgment of God, their luxur-
ious living, and haughty contempt for all the other princes of
Christendom.
In compliance with the terms of this treaty, about the month of
March, 1509, the King of France put his troops in motion in the
duchy of Milan, about fifteen thousand men, under the command of
good and able commanders, as the Lords de Molart, de Richemont,
La Crote, the Count de Roussillon, the Lord de Vendenesse, the
96 THE GOOD KNIGHT
Captain Odet, the younger de Duras, and many others who each
took pains to have picked men under their command. The King
sent for the good Knight and offered him a command of a thousand
men ; but he requested to have but five hundred, and promised they
should be such as would do good service. And about the begin-
ning of April all the troops were in their quarters in the duchy of
Milan.
The Venetians, already defied by the herald Mountjoy, deter-
º º - ‘....? $º:
lºs & §º
º, ſº - k ń.
*** *f; ** - *... ºxº & • 2
biſºffiliº
ãº";ºgº
ſº &#x." p }
fºr." Bºt; i.
====<=ºf-tº” . =
* *
Zºº *T* 2 º'
mº º
A Camp of Irregulars.
mined to defend themselves, and knowing the force of the King of
France, which amounted to no more than thirty thousand men, of
whom about twenty thousand were foot (including six thousand
Swiss), and two thousand were men-at-arms; they assembled a gal-
lant army of two thousand men-at-arms and thirty thousand infan-
try, under the command of the Count Petilana; the captain general
of their infantry being the Lord Bartholemew d’Alvyano. Al-
though these commanders were expressly instructed by their gov-



WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 97
ernment not to risk a battle, but to weary out the enemy, yet the
Lord d'Alvyano, more bold than wise, rashly engaged the French,
and after a fierce and deadly combat was defeated and made prisoner
with the loss of about fifteen thousand men. This victory was fol-
lowed by the storming of the castle of Cazavas, which was carried
in two hours, and some rustics found in it, who were made to try
whether their necks were strong enough to carry away a battle-
Yºº * § 2- : *%
ºf # ####53.
º ###-j ºf ºy
- -- I - -
}
§§§
Hanging of Peasants.
ment.” This terrified those who were in other places, so that there
was not found afterwards town or fortress which offered resistance
except the castle of Peschiera, which brought evil to those
within it, for they all met their death ; or but few escaped and were
made prisoners; among whom were a providador of the State and
his son, who were willing to pay good and heavy ransom ; but this
served them nothing, for they were each hanged to a tree, which
seemed to me great cruelty. They had surrendered to a very gal-
lant gentleman called de Lorrain, who had high words about it with

98 THE GOOD KNIGHT
the grand master, the King's lieutenant general, but he got no
amends.
All the towns and places which the King of France claimed were
yielded to him; some of which were restored to the Pope, some to
the King of Spain; and the keys of Vercna, Vicenza, and Padua
were delivered to the French King, who placed them in the hands
of the Emperor.
Meanwhile the remains of the Venetian army retired to Trevisa
and Fryol expecting to be pursued; but the King of France, being
disappointed of an interview the Emperor had promised him at
Peschiera, returned to Milan; and upon this the town of Padua,
in which the Emperor had placed a garrison of only eight hundred
lansquenets, was retaken by the Venetian captains Andrea Gritti
and Luke Malleveche in the following manner.
The Venetians always carried on a secret correspondence with
the citizens; and we must mark one thing; that never were mas-
ters more beloved by their subjects than they have always been,
and solely from the strict justice they administered.
One morning early in July, being the season of the second hay
harvest in Italy, the above mentioned Venetian captains placed
themselves in ambush with four hundred men-at-arms and two thou-
sand foot in the woods. which surrounded the town. At dawn of
day the large hay-carts began to enter the town; and concealed be-
hind the fifth came six Venetian men-at-arms, each having behind
him on horseback a foot soldier armed with a loaded hacquebute,
and among them was a trumpeter who was desired to sound as
soon as they had gained the gate. The few lansquenets who were
in the town kept strict guard, and opened but two gates, at each
of which were at least thirty men on guard.
As soon as the fifth cart had passed, the six men-at-arms who
followed it shouted Sazmá Maré / Saint Maré / and their foot
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 99
soldiers, jumping down, discharged their hacquebutes with such
effect that each killed his man, for they were at the very muzzles.
At the same time, the trumpet sounded, and the main body of the
ambuscade rushed to their support with loud cries of Saint Mark /
Saint Maré / /taly / /taly / and from the houses there issued
more than two thousand men armed with roncies and javelins,
headed by Master Giraldo Magurino, who was in the Venetian
interests. The poor lansquenets had no other chance than to form
themselves in close order of battle in the market place, where they
were quickly assailed on two or three sides; but never men de-
fended themselves better; for it was two hours before they could
break them. At last such numbers came against them that they
could no longer hold out. They were broken and cut to pieces
without even one being received to quarter, which was great pity;
but they sold their lives dearly. For of them no more could die
than were there; but they slew of the townspeople and soldiers
fifteen hundred men.
Upon the taking of Padua, the Count Petilana hastened thither,
and commenced diligently repairing and strengthening the fortifi-
cations, knowing its value to the state of Venice. When the
news came to the ears of the Emperor, he was in despair, and
vowed to take vengeance in person, and wrote to the King of
France, who was still at Milan, to pray the aid of five hundred
men-at-arms for three months; which was granted him ; and what
ensued you shall hear.
. §º º: jºy"W till §
N §§§ll) Rºº-S º
jº- . s º
= . - | s===ºf Wºł
Fºr G-E º:===Fºr º tº #: SE > ,,,
#sºfºrº -
'S$sºº!e===. & °. J
* . . º =<=#=}{
- ºf ~~ Zºë=º R
:- º-º:
N'
N §
Maximilian in the midst of his Artillery.
CHAPTER XIII.
Aſozy the King of France sent assistance to the Emperor Maazimilian ; and
how the Emperor /aid siege to Padua, and of the gallant approaches
made Öy the good. A night and the French gentlemen.
WHEN the King of France heard of the revolt of Padua, he was
much vexed, and the more so that it was owing to the Emperor's
fault in sending only eight hundred lansquenets to garrison a town
of such extent. However, in compliance with the Emperor's re-
quest, he sent the Lord de La Palisse with five hundred choice
men-at-arms to his assistance. They were accompanied by more
than two hundred gentlemen, among whom were the Baron de
Bearn, who commanded a part of the contingent of the Duke de
Nemours; the Baron de Conty, the Lord Theodore de Trivulce,
the Lord Julius de Saint Severin, the Lord d'Hymbercourt, the
Lord de La Crote, Lieutenant of the Marquis of Montserrat, and
the good Knight. -
Immediately after the taking of Padua, the Venetians advanced
to Vicenza, which soon capitulated ; and they then threatened the

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. IOI
strong city of Verona; but the Lord de La Palisse hastened to
show himself before the town, upon which the Venetians retired
to Vicenza, and thence to Padua and Trevisa. The French remained
at Vicenza and Castel Franco nearly three weeks, waiting with
much impatience for the Emperor; and meanwhile were joined by
six thousand lansquenets under the command of a bold and enter-
prising German lord, the Prince of Anhalt.*
The Emperor at last crossed the mountains and made his appear-
ance in the plain in the beginning of August with a truly imperial
army; and had their courage been as great as their numbers, they
might have conquered the world. His force is worthy of being
detailed. He had one hundred and six pieces of artillery on
wheels, of which the least was a falcon, and six great mortars of
cast metal, which could not be drawn on gun carriages but were
conveyed each on a strong wagon furnished with engines, and
when they wanted to form a battery they dismounted them and,
raising the muzzles with their engines, supported them with large
blocks of wood, and constructed a marvelous mass of rubbish
behind them to prevent their recoil. These pieces carried stone
bullets, for they could not have lifted metal shot of the size, and
they could only be fired four times in the day at most.
There were with the Emperor full one hundred and twenty
dukes, counts, marquisses, and other princes and lords of Ger-
many; about twelve thousand horse, and five or six hundred Bur-
gundian and Hainault men-at-arms. Of infantry there were lans-
quenets innumerable, estimated at fifty thousand. The Cardinal
of Ferrara came on behalf of his brother the Duke to the assist-
ance of the Emperor, and brought twelve pieces of artillery, five
hundred horse, and three thousand foot; and the Cardinal of Man-
tua nearly as many. In short, with the French men-at-arms, it
was considered there were altogether one hundred thousand fight-
I O2 THE GOOD KNIGHT
ing men. One great deficiency was that they had only carriages
for half the artillery; so that when they marched, part of the army
remained to guard one portion, whilst the other was deposited
wherever they formed their camp; and then the wagons returned
for the remainder; which was very vexatious.
The first camp that was formed was near the palace of the
Queen of Cyprus,” about eight miles from Padua, where they were
joined by the Lord de Meillaut, a young French gentleman, a bold
and enterprising leader, with some twelve hundred adventurers,”
all light armed skirmishers. -
Here it was determined to lay siege to Padua, for which place
they marched, after first reducing the castle of Montselles, which
was capable of long holding out if the rascals who were in it had
been of any worth ; but their heart failed them. When the breach,
which was difficult enough, was made, the alarm was sounded for
the assault, and though they had a bow-shot to traverse, the French
adventurers of Captain Meillaut were there in a twinkling, and
they seemed not to have eaten for a week, so light were they.
Those within made but a feeble resistance, for in less than a quar-
ter of an hour they were all cut to pieces. The adventurers got a
pretty good booty, and among other things there were some seven
or eight score very handsome horses. ſº
Two days after this, the army broke up their camp and marched
straight for Padua. On their arrival they formed three camps;
the largest before the Vicenza gate, where the grand attack was to
be made; and here were the head-quarters of the Emperor, who
had the French with him. The second camp was before another
gate a little higher up, where was the Cardinal of Ferrara with the
Burgundians and Hainaulters and ten thousand lansquenets; and
the third at another gate was that of the Cardinal of Mantua, who
had with him the Lord John his brother and the lansquenets of the
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. IO3
Prince of Anhalt. These camps were so disposed that each of the
last two might be supported from the main camp if need were.
The good Knight was ordered to make the approaches, having
in his company the young Lord de Bucy and the Captains La
Clayete and La Crote. e
To reach the Vicenza gate, it was necessary to pass along a
high road as straight as a line, protected by a moat on each side,
and upon which were four large barriers at two hundred paces
from each other, each defended by troops. On the walls were nu-
merous guns which, on the approach of the French, swept the high
road with a perfect hail-storm of balls over the heads of their own
men. In despite of this, the good Knight and his comrades com-
menced the attack with a brisk assault upon the first barrier, which
was at length gained amidst a shower of bullets, and the enemy
repulsed to the second. Here the fighting was still more severe,
and the young Lord de Bucy was wounded in the arm by a hacque-
bute-shot, and his horse killed under him ; but he would not be
prevailed on to retire, and no man surpassed him that day. The
assault of the second barrier lasted a good half-hour, but it was at
length gained by the assistance of the Lord de Meillaut and his re-
tainers, who fought furiously; and so briskly were the enemy pur-
sued, that they had not time to form at the third barrier, but re-
treated to the fourth, This was defended by about twelve hund-
red men and four falconets, which began to fire along the high
way; but they did little mischief beyond killing a couple of
horses. This barrier was but a stone’s-throw from the boulevard
of the town, which encouraged greatly the Venetians to fight.
The assault had lasted an hour with pike and harquebute, when
the good Knight said to his companions: “Gentlemen, these
people keep us in play too long; let us dismount and force this
, barrier.” They instantly dismounted, to the number of thirty or
IO4 THE GOOD KNIGHT
forty men-at-arms, and charged straight at the barrier with their
lances. The gentle Prince of Anhalt was always by the side of
the good Knight, with the Lord de Meillaut and two others; one
called great John of Picardy, the other the Captain Maulevrier,
who fought fiercely; but the Venetians were continually receiving
fresh re-enforcements. Seeing this, the good Knight exclaimed
aloud: “Gentlemen, they will keep us here these six years in this
fashion. Let us charge them sharply, and then every one follow
my example.” “Sound, trumpet,” he added, and like a lioness
robbed of her whelps, he made, with his comrades, such a furious
rush that he drove the enemy a pike's length from the barrier.
Then shouting, “Forward, comrades, we have them " he vaulted
over the barrier, and thirty or forty after him, and were well re-
ceived by the enemy. However, when the French saw the dan-
ger of their comrades, each struggled to pass the barrier, and cry-
ing France / France / The Empire / The Empire / they made
such a charge that the enemy abandoned the place, and retreated
in confusion into the town.
Thus were stormed the barriers before Padua in open day, by
which the French, both horse and foot, acquired great honor, par-
ticularly the good Knight, to whom all accorded the merit. The
approaches were made and the artillery brought to the edge of the
ditch, where it remained for six weeks till the raising of the siege,
which took place as you shall hear.
When the approaches had been made and the artillery planted,
all repaired to their three camps, which from the great numbers,
extended over four miles of country. And it was a marvelous
thing, that during the siege, which lasted nearly two months, the
foragers never had to go above six miles from camp for hay, straw,
corn, meat, poultry, wines and all things requisite for both men
and horses; and such was the abundance that, when the siege was
|ſºſ ſººs
!ſy'\
į
e
...sºs.sºssessº”
—"
�§.©
^®^^$2
！<\N\
\§§§§��| SZ
\\ſ*$$№Ž
§§ſºſ, ŠŅAZ 7;：
\\s*®£§！
čº ·
^,»~~~^
~ _ _ ^^
(From a German MSS.)
| №ſ
%|||
s->" **,2, ... ... .
Regiment of German Artillery.


WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. Io?
raised, they burned a hundred thousand ducats' worth of provisions
which had been collected in expectation that it would have been
much longer protracted.
The battering cannon now began to play, and continued without
ceasing for eight days. There had never been seen such a terrible
bombardment, for the three camps fired more than twenty thou-
sand rounds. And if the Emperor's artillery was well served, that
of the town was no less so ; inasmuch as for every shot fired
against them, they returned two. One of the Emperor's gunners
who had deserted was taken prisoner, and blown from a mortar
into the town.
At length the three breaches were battered into one of about
four or five hundred paces, a sufficiently good opening for the as-
sault. But the Count Petilana had so well arranged the defenses
of the town, that had there been five hundred thousand men before
it, they could not have forced an entrance. Behind the breach he
had dug a mine twenty feet deep and as many wide, which he filled
with fagots and old wood well besmeared with gunpowder; and at
every hundred paces was a mound of earth crowned with artillery
which fired across this mine. When this should be passed, (which
it could not but by the favor of God) the whole Venetian
army was to be encountered, drawn up in battle array; for there
was a fine esplanade where twenty thousand cavalry and infantry
might form ; and behind them were platforms where the Count
had mounted twenty or thirty guns, which would have fired over
the heads of his men, straight upon the breach.
The French were warned of this terrible danger by some ran-
somed prisoners, at the express desire of the Count Petilana who
wished to detach them from the Emperor's party; but, nevertheless,
it was resolved to make the assault. I must first, however, tell
you of a course which the good Knight rode with his comrades.
CHAPTER xiv.
Aſow the good Knight during the siege of Padua rode two courses with his
companions, in which he acquired great honor.
DURING the siege of Padua the Emperor's camp experienced
many alarms, as well from sallies from the place, as from the gar-
rison of Trevisa, a strong town about five and twenty miles from
Padua. Here among other captains was Master Luke Malle-
veche, an enterprising soldier if ever there was one. Two or three
times a week he roused up the Emperor's camp; and if he saw
opportunity did not spare himself among the enemy; but if not,
he prudently retired, and never lost a man.
This proceeding annoyed the good Knight much, and having
by his spies, whom he paid so well they would rather have died
than deceive him, got good intelligence of the movements of Mal-
leveche, he determined to go and seek him in the open country.
He communicated his project to the Captains La Clayette and
La Crote, and some other of his good comrades; and between
two and three in the morning, in the month of September,
they got to horse with about a hundred men-at-arms without
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. IO9
sound of trumpet or any noise. They had their guide before
them well guarded by four archers, and promised him good pay-
ment if he were faithful, but threatened him with death if he
betrayed them. -
About ten miles off, as day was breaking, they perceived a large
palace with a long walled inclosure. The spy informed the good
Knight that if Malleveche made a sortie from Trevisa to visit
their camp that day, he must needs pass in front of it; and if they
- ...tº:
i
ºf *
|
&
-*
--~...~" . “…
~~~~ § A Y---.
w - f '. 24. “
& § - * , T: ; Sºn
ºf 2^. 2-x,
W. * --
§
-- lº
\ sº I
> * Zºº,
& T.
W – 2:2 §
** -- ~~~ sy
s.” * § §
<3 W ? 2.
(TXº-Yº
\ S. *
§ 2^ { *.
* :
The Archer in the Pigeon House.
would conceal themselves there (for the place was deserted by rea-
son of the war), they might see him pass without being discovered.
They accordingly entered, and after waiting a couple of hours
heard a great trampling of horses.
The good Knight had made an old archer of his company, named
Monart, get up into a pigeon house that he might see who passed
and their number. He descried Malleveche while yet at a distance
with about a hundred men-at-arms all helmeted, and full two hundred
Albanians under the command of a Captain Scanderbeg, all well














I IC) THE GOOD KNIGHT
mounted and apparently effective men. They passed at ball range
from the place where the French were in ambush, and Monart de-
scended in high spirits to make his report. All were well pleased,
and the good Knight desired them to regirth their horses, saying,
“Gentlemen, it is ten years since we had such an adventure.
They are double our number, but if we are gentle gallants, that is
nothing. Let us after them.” “March 1 march 1” responded the
others.
The gate was opened and they went at a smart trot after those
they sought; and had not proceeded a mile when they perceived
them on a fine wide road, on each side of which were broad ditches
which a man-at-arms, unless he were very well mounted, would
scarcely adventure to leap for fear of sticking there. The good
Knight desired his trumpet to sound. The Venetian captains,
who never dreamed of having an enemy in their rear, thought it
was some of their own people wishing to join the foray, and
pulled up ; when at length they perceived that they were in truth
enemies. They were a little astounded to find themselves inclosed
between the Emperor's camp and those whom they now saw ; but
Malleveche exhorted his men to do their duty, as they must needs
conquer or be undone.
Trumpets began to sound on both sides, and when they were
about a bow-shot apart, they charged one another, crying on one
side, 7%e Empire / ZYie AEmpire / France / France / and on the
other, Saint Mark / Saint Mark / It was a real pleasure to hear
them. At the first charge many were struck to the ground, and
Bonnet with his lance pierced a man-at-arms quite through the
body. Every one was on his mettle. The Albanians left the
high road and abandoned their heavy troops, to attack the French
in the rear; which the good Knight immediately perceived and
desired La Crote to protect the rear, and the day.would be theirs.
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I I I
He did so, and the Albanians were so roughly handled that a
dozen of them fell, and the rest fled across the country. La Crote
did not pursue them, but returned to the main fight, where he
found the Venetians already routed, and every one securing his
prisoner. Malleveche, with twenty or thirty of the best mounted,
leaped their horses out of the road, and fled towards Trevisa. It
would have been lost labor to follow them, their horses were so
fleet, and the riders had such hearty good-will for the race. The
y- if, rº
Ehººl,
Wenetians disguising themselves as French Soldiers.
prisoners were more numerous than their conquerors, for there
were at least a hundred and eighty of them, from whom they took
their swords and maces, and placing them in the middle set out
on their return to camp.
The Emperor was walking in the outskirts of the camp when
they arrived, and seeing such a cloud of dust, sent a French gen-
tleman of his household, Louis du Peschin, to ascertain what it
was ; who presently returned, saying : “Sire, it is the good Knight

I I 2 THE GOOD KNIGHT
Bayard, and the Captains La Clayette and La Crote, who have
had the finest skirmish that has taken place these hundred years;
for they have more prisoners than they are men, and have taken
two standards.” As the French approached, the Emperor saluted
them, and they returned it with the reverence due to so high a
prince. He complimented each captain as he passed, and said to
the good Knight, “My Lord de Bayard, my brother, your master,
is very fortunate to have such a servant as you ; I would give a
hundred thousand florins a-year to have a dozen like you.” “Sire,”
replied the good Knight, “I very humbly thank you for the praise
you are pleased to bestow on me. One thing I assure you, that so
long as my master is your ally, you will have no more zealous serv-
ant than myself.” They then retired to their quarters, and there
was never any thing so noised in the camp as this splendid enter-
prise, of which the good Knight bore off the greatest share of
honor, though he always gave the merit entirely to his two com-
panions, for a more meek and courteous knight there never was.
A few days after this affair, the good Knight was informed by
his spies that the Captain Scanderbeg and his Albanians, with
some mounted crossbowmen under a Captain Rinaldo Contarino,
had retired to the castle of Bassano, about fifteen miles off, whence
they made daily attacks upon the lansquenets who were escorting
the cattle taken from the enemy; and had killed some two hundred
of them, and re-captured four or five hundred head of oxen
and cows.
Being assured that they were not more than two hundred light
horse, he was confident of defeating them with thirty picked men-
at-arms, and eight or ten gentlemen, who were volunteers in the
Emperor's camp solely for the love they bore the good Knight, and
were not men to be easily routed.
They started an hour before daybreak, and were conducted by
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. II 3
the spy to a pass within a cannon-shot of the castle, where there
they had not long concealed themselves when, to their great joy,
they heard a trumpet at the castle sounding to horse. Presently
they saw the Albanians and crossbowmen descend as merrily as
though they were going to a wedding, expecting to get the same
booty they had gained the two previous days; but they were mis-
taken, as you shall hear.
The only access to the castle was over a little wooden bridge
which two men might defend against five hundred ; and as soon as
the enemy had passed, the good Knight despatched the Lord de
Bonnet and Mypont with six men-at-arms and a dozen archers, to
take possession of the bridge; whilst he and the rest were con-
ducted by the spy over a mountain pass to the plain, where they
descried their enemies at the distance of a culverin's range, march-
ing for Vicenza, where they expected to find their prey. The good
Knight desired the Bastard du Fay, his guidon, to take twenty
archers and skirmish with them and, as soon as they were charged,
to turn bridle and pretend to fly; so as to lure them to the foot of
the mountain where he was in ambush. He had no occasion to
speak twice, for the other understood his business well.
As soon as Captain Scanderbeg perceived the white crosses of
the French, he marched against them in high spirits, and began to
charge them, crying, Saint Maré / Saint Maré / The Bastard
du Fay, who knew his lesson by heart, retreated and was briskly
pursued to the ambuscade; when the good Knight and his men,
helmeted and sword in hand dashed amongst them, shouting
France / France / the Empire / the Empire / At the first charge
more than thirty of the enemy were borne to earth ; and after a
severe contest the Albanians and crossbowmen fled full gallop,
thinking to reach Bassano. If they ran well, the French were not
behindhand in pursuing ; but the light horse were too fleet for
II.4. THE GOOD KNIGHT
them and they would have lost their prey, but for the bridge where
Bonnet and his companions disputed the passage. There were
taken prisoners sixty Albanians and thirty crossbowmen with the
two captains; the rest fled across the country to Trevisa.
There was in the troop of the good Knight a young gentleman
of Dauphiny who had just been made an archer; named Guigo
Guyfray, son of the Lord de Bontieres. He was only between
sixteen and seventeen, but of a good race, and eager to distinguish
himself. Seeing the ensign of the crossbowmen, who had leaped
a ditch and was endeavoring to escape, he pursued him, and with
a blow of his demi-lance struck him to the ground; then putting
his hand to his sword, he cried, “Yield thee, ensign, or thou diest.”
The ensign gave him up his sword and standard, and yielded him-
self his prisoner. He made him remount and carried him straight
to the good Knight who was sounding the recall, having more
prisoners than he knew what to do with. “How, Bontieres,” said
he, “have you taken this standard and this prisoner P” “Yes, my
lord, since so it pleased God, and he did well to surrender or I
should have slain him.” At which they all began to laugh, as well
as the good Knight, who was delighted beyond measure and said,
“Bontieres, my friend, you have begun well; may God give you a
good continuance.”
The good Knight then said to his companions : “My lords, we
must have this castle, for there is great booty in it; our men shall
share it.”—“It were well done,” said the others, “but it is strong
and we have no artillery.”—“Peace,” said he, “I know a way to
have it within a quarter of an hour.” He sent for the Captains
Scanderbeg and Rinaldo Contarino, to whom he said: “Know
you what it is, gentlemen 2 Have this place surrendered to me
forthwith, for I know well you have the power; or if not, I vow to
God I will have your heads off before the gate this very hour.”
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. II 5
They replied they would if it were possible; which it was ; for a
nephew of Captain Scanderbeg held it, who surrendered it as soon
as his uncle had spoken to him.
The good Knight and all his company entered, and found there
above five hundred head of cattle, and a great deal of other
plunder, which was equally divided among them, the cattle being
sent to Vicenza to be sold. They found also plenty of refresh-
ment for themselves and horses.
After dinner, of which the Venetians were invited to partake,
came Bontieres with his prisoner, who was twice as tall as himself
and thirty years old. The good Knight laughed and said to the
Venetians, “Gentlemen, this young lad, who was a page but six
days since and will not have a beard these three years, has taken
your ensign. It is a gross case; for I know not how it is with
you, but we French do not readily surrender our standards but to
great odds.” The Venetian was ashamed and said, “By my faith,
Captain, I did not yield for fear of him, for I could have managed
a better man than he ; but I could not alone resist your whole
troop.” The good Knight looked at Bontieres and said, “You
hear what your prisoner says, that you are not man enough to take
him.” “My lord,” replied the boy in great anger, “I beseech you
grant me one favor.” “Yes, truly,” said the good Knight, “what
is it?”—“That you will let me restore him his horse and arms,
and get upon my own; let us go below, and if I conquer him again
I vow to God he shall die; but if he escapes, I make him a present
of his ransom.” The good Knight was never more pleased, and
said aloud, “Truly I grant it.” However, the Venetian would not
accept the offer, which redounded but little to his honor, though
much to that of Bontieres.
After dinner they returned to the camp with their prisoners, and
were much applauded by the Emperor and all the Germans,
II 6 THE GOOD KNIGHT
Hainaulters and Burgundians. The Lord de La Palisse was de-
lighted, particularly with the story of Bontieres and his prisoner,
which occasioned much laughter throughout the camp.

CHAPTER XV.
How the Emperor Maximilian raised the siege of Padua, and how the good
Knight narrowly escaped being betrayed by a spy into the hands of Cap-
tain John Paul Monfrone.
THE Emperor at length finding the breach practicable, deter-
mined on storming the town of Padua, and sent his secretary
with a letter to the Lord de La Palisse requesting him, when
he heard the great drum about mid-day, to have the French gentle-
men ready to go to the assault on foot with his own infantry. The
Lord de La Palisse thought this a strange manner of proceeding,
but replied, that he was surprised that the Emperor had not sent
for his comrades and himself to deliberate more advisedly upon
the business; but that he would send for them and show them the
letter; and he believed there would not be one of them who would
not obey whatever the Emperor should command. He then sum-
moned to his quarters all the French captains.
It was already noised throughout the camp that the assault was
to take place about mid-day; and you might then have seen a
curious scene. The priests were retained with large fees of gold
II 8 THE GOOD KNIGHT
to confess them, as every one wished to be in a good state of prep-
aration; and there were several men-at-arms who intrusted them
with their purses to take charge of ; and we need not therefore
doubt but that our friends the chaplains would have been very
willing that those whose money they had, should have remained
in the breach. One thing I would impress on those who read this
history; that for five hundred years there had been no prince's
camp in which was seen so much wealth ; and there was scarcely a
day in which three or four hundred lansquenets did not leave it
with oxen and cows, corn, silk and other things for Germany, so
that the damage to Padua amounted to two millions of crowns in
movables and in houses and palaces burned and destroyed.
But to return to our narrative. When the French captains ar-
rived at the quarters of the Lord de La Palisse, he said to them :
“Gentlemen, we must dine; for I have something to tell you,
which if I told you before dinner it might take away your appetites.”
He spoke thus in jest, for he well knew his companions, that there
was not one of them who was not a Hector or a Roland, and above
all the good Knight, who was never in his life put out by anything
he saw or heard.
During dinner they kept up an interchange of raillery in all
honor and pleasantry: and when it was ended the Lord de La
Palisse communicated to them the Emperor's letter. When they
had heard it, they looked at one another laughing to see who would
speak first. The Lord d'Hymbercourt began, and said: “My lord,
we must not be so long thinking of it. Tell the Emperor we are
all ready. I am already tired of being in the field, and besides,
good wine is beginning to fail us.” At which they all laughed.
All the captains spoke, except the good Knight, and agreed with
the Lord d'Hymbercourt. The Lord de La Palisse seeing him
pretending to pick his teeth, as if he had not heard the proposal,
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I-19
said to him laughing: “Well, Hercules of France, what say you to it;
this is no time to pick your teeth; we must answer the Emperor
promptly.”
The good Knight, who was always in merry mood, replied jest-
ingly : “If we are to believe my Lord d'Hymbercourt, we have
only to go straight to the breach ; but since it is a disagreeable
pastime enough for men-at-arms to go on foot, I would gladly ex-
cuse myself. However, since I must give my opinion, I will do
so. The Emperor in his letter desires you to dismount all the
French gentlemen to go to the assault with his lansquenets. For
myself, though I have little of this world's wealth, I am still a gen-
tleman ; all the rest of you are great lords, and of great houses;
and so are many of our men-at-arms. Does the Emperor
deem it a reasonable thing to put so much nobility in peril and
hazard with his infantry, of whom one is a shoemaker, an-
other a blacksmith, another a baker, and others mechanics, who do
not prize their honor so dearly as gentlemen 2 Saving his grace, it
is not well considered. But my advice is that you, my lord, should
answer the Emperor thus: that you have assembled your captains
as he wished, who are prepared to do his bidding, according to the
charge they have from the King their master; but that he must un-
derstand that their said master has no men in his ordonnance com-
panies who are not gentlemen. To mix them with the infantry,
who are of low condition, would be to hold them in little esteem ;
but the Emperor has plenty of German counts, lords and gentlemen.
Let him dismount them with the French men-at-arms, and the lat-
ter will willingly show them the way, and then the lansquenets will
follow if they know that the affair is going well.” When the good
Knight had given his opinion, no objection was made, but his advice
was deemed consistent with honor and reason.
This reply was accordingly sent to the Emperor, to whom it
I 2G) THE GOOD KNIGHT
appeared very fair and reasonable. He forthwith by drum and
trumpet assembled his court, to which repaired all the princes,
lords and captains of Germany, Burgundy and Hainault, and com-
municated to them his intention to storm the place within an hour,
and his desire that they would accompany the French gentlemen
to the breach. He had scarcely ceased speaking, when there
arose a wondrous strange murmur among his Germans which
lasted half an hour before it was appeased. They declared that
it was not their business to dismount or to storm a breach ; but to
fight like gentlemen on horseback; and they all positively refused
to go, with the exception of the gentle Prince of Anhalt and the
Captain Jacob who was afterwards in the service of the King of
France, and killed at the battle of Ravenna. The Emperor was so
disgusted at their refusal that he retired that very night forty
miles from the camp, and thence sent orders to raise the siege.
This was a dispiriting and troublesome affair, by reason of the
hundred and forty pieces of artillery to be removed, and the in-
sufficiency of equipage for the purpose. The French were ordered
to escort the artillery; but the Prince of Anhalt, who knew the
baseness of his countrymen, never left the artillery with his force
of seven or eight thousand men ; and was continually fighting and
repelling the severe sorties of the garrison. The siege was, how-
ever, raised with little loss to the Germans or the French ; but one
great pity was that in spite of the efforts of the good Knight to
prevent it, the German lansquenets fired their quarters wherever
they passed.
Upon the retreat of the imperial army, the good Knight was
left in garrison at Verona with about four hundred men-at-arms
whom the King of France lent to the Emperor; and thence he
had many skirmishes with the Venetians, commanded by Captain
John Paul Monfrone. In one of these he fell into an ambuscade;
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 2 I
and was twice taken and rescued in the same day; but that very
night he surprised and cut to pieces several hundred Venetian
infantry.
For this the Captain Monfrone was determined to be revenged
some way or other. There was a spy named Vizentino, who went
to and fro between Verona and Saint Boniface where the Captain
was stationed, and was in the pay both of him and of the good
Knight, giving each to understand that he was devoted to his
service. Monfrone promised this man a hundred golden ducats if
he would give the good Knight false intelligence that he was to
set out for Lignago the next morning with only three hundred
light horse. He expected that the good Knight would come out
to skirmish with him, when he would attack him with two hundred
men-at-arms and two thousand infantry whom he meant to place
in ambush at Isola della Scala.
Spies, as every one knows, are the creatures of dame Avarice,
and serve her at a great risk; for if one out of six who are taken

I 22 THE GOOD KNIGHT
escapes, he may well thank God for it, for the true medicine for
their malady is a rope. This fellow told his story to the good
Knight, who had just supped, and who, after ordering him to be
well entertained, hastened to communicate it to the Captains
Pierrepoint and La Varenne, the Bastard du Fay, and Captain
Sucker, a Burgundian who was supping with him. They determin-
ed to start at daylight with two hundred men-at-arms, and to im-
part their enterprise to the Lord de Conty, who readily agreed to
join them. It fortunately happened that as they were retiring to
their respective quarters to prepare for the morrow, the Captain
Sucker perceived the spy coming out of the house of a gentleman
of Verona who was thought to be no good imperialist, but to have
Saint Mark written on his heart. He immediately suspected
treason, and seizing the spy by the collar, asked him whence
he came. His changing color and confusion increased the
Captain's suspicions, and he forthwith carried him back to the
quarters of the good Knight, who was just retiring to bed. How-
ever, he slipped on his dressing gown, and they sat over the fire
while Sucker related what had happened. The good Knight had
no more doubt of the spy's treachery than Sucker had ; and having
called him in threatened him with death if he spoke false, but
promised that he should suffer no injury if he declared the truth.
The poor wretch saw there was no escape, and falling on his knees
detailed the whole treachery, and moreover that he had been to
Master Baptiste to concert how he might find means to betray one
of the gates of the town to Master Andrea Gritti during the night.
. But he declared that Master Baptiste had declined having any
thing to do with such villainy, but said he would live and die un-
der the Emperor. The spy was then taken away and locked up
in a room till he should be wanted, and the good Knight desired
the Captain Sucker to go to the Prince of Anhalt's quarters and
ºil;
º; Mºlli:
|]}}]]
º
§
º º
|
\"",
s',• ?
The poor Wretch fell on his Knees.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 25
relate the whole matter to him, and request him to let them have
two thousand lansquenets the next morning. The gentle Prince,
who was awaked out of his sleep, said he was sorry not to have
known sooner of the enterprise, for he would then have joined
them; but that the good Knight might dispose of his men as he
would himself.
As soon as the gate was opened in the morning the party set
out; and leaving Sucker with the lansquenets in ambush at
Servoda, a little village about two miles from Isola della Scala, the
good Knight and the Lord de Conty pursued their way towards
the latter place, feigning to know nothing of what was going on
within it.
They were in a fine plain and saw at a distance the Captain
Monfrone with some light horse. The good Knight sent his
guidon the Bastard du Fay with some archers to skirmish with
them ; and himself followed with his men-at-arms. But he had not
gone far when he saw the infantry of the state and a troop of men-
at-arms sallying from Isola. Pretending surprise, he desired the
trumpet to sound the recall; which the Bastard du Fay hearing,
retreated according to his instructions with his whole troop in close
order; and feigning to retire straight on Verona, approached by
degrees the village where their lansquenets were in ambush ; an
archer having been sent on to desire Sucker to make a sortie in
order of battle.
The Venetian men-at-arms, having their body of infantry on
their flank, made frequent charges on the French, and raised such
an uproar that you could not have heard it thunder; thinking their
enemies could not escape. The French did not break their ranks,
but skirmished cautiously, till they were about a bowshot from
Servoda, when the Venetians were astonished to see the lansque-
nets issue forth at a brisk pace and in close order. “Now, gentle-
I 26 THE GOOD KNIGHT
men,” exclaimed the good Knight, “is the time to charge.” This
they instantly did, and the Venetians proved themselves good men,
though many were borne to the ground. Their infantry could not
fly, for safety was too distant, and they were in like manner charged
by the lansquenets. Unable to stand the shock, they were broken,
routed and cut to pieces without a single prisoner being taken.
Monfrone did his devoir well, but perceiving that if he did not take
Lombard Peasant.
to flight he must be killed or prisoner, he retreated at full gallop
towards Saint Boniface, and was hotly pursued. The good Knight,
however, sounded the recall, and every one returned ; but with a
great gang of prisoners and rich booty. The loss of the Venetians
was very severe; for their two thousand infantry and at least five
and twenty men-at-arms were killed, and about sixty of the latter
were taken prisoners and carried to Verona; where the French,

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 127
Burgundians and lansquenets were joyfully received by their com-
rades, who were much vexed not to have been with them.
When the good Knight returned to his quarters he sent for the
spy, and said, “Vizentino, according to my promise you shall de-
part for the Venetian camp; and you may ask Captain John Paul
Monfrone, if Captain Bayard is as subtle in war as himself; and
tell him whenever he wishes to take me, he shall find me in the
field.” He then ordered two of his archers to conduct him out of
the town. Vizentino went straight to Saint Boniface, where Mon-
frone had him seized and hanged for a traitor; nor would he listen
to any excuse he made.

CHAPTER XVI.
How the Pope /u/ius declared war against the Duke of Ferrara and besieged
Mirandola in person ; and how he narrozwly escaped being taken prisoner
by the good Knight.
I MUST pass over many interesting and important events which
took place in Italy; for the time would fail me to tell of all the
skirmishes between the French and the Venetians; of the arrival
in Italy of the nephew of Louis the Twelfth, the gentle Duke de
Nemours, Gaston de Foix, who well deserves a special chronicle;
of the siege and capture of Lignago by the French under the
Lord de Chaumont; of the second siege and capture by the
French of the castle of Montselles ; and of the shameful defeat
and destruction of a French skirmishing party from Lignago led
by Guyon de Cantiers, who fell into an ambush prepared for him
by the Venetian Captain Andrea Gritti. I must, however, speak
of a wondrous pitiful event which occurred soon after the taking of
Lignago. -
Great numbers of people had fled their homes on account of the
war; and about two thousand persons, men and women, among
zº zº zºzº «.
1，32，3%
…aeº~~
- , -, º. º. º.º.º ^ ^ ^ „ ， ！
? ? ? Zºzzzz （, ſ.º.º.
2 %. Z º.º.º.º.º.º.º.，Cº. º.
-- ：º
º-º--：xº
’，、。
$%$$$-
§§ķ$%
Ä$n！
\！WWWWWWW.WWW，ș
%&\\\\\{\\}\\}\\}\\\\
%º\\\\\\{\\}\\}（?：%�≡
$Ä%$$$$$$$
%\\W\\XXX&ÄÄ，
ÄĶķ}}Ä
·}}¿%ſ\\
-�ſae
ș
Waeſ
%º\\��-
}Ä
}}$
«.*}\\
§）,§N$
V（A，≤ y ≤ ∞~
\\^\`\{\\\{\，\！
Ņ\\\\^\$\, .
§§ºſ º
º.！∞
A
N
º
ſº
º
*-->
zº-sº
:
&=
de Chaumont
\\\
ÈÈ
Ņ\,
∞ √° √≠ √
§§
s.
S``N^^Ř&&
\\
A
●
ș
Ņ
N`， `N
№ ŅĶOEN
\
（~\\ \\$$$
ſ ºN
ș，5）
|（
%%%%%
s s ≠√∞ √'，•. . ）
§§§
`````§§§J§§：
§ §§§§§©®°¶√∞ √
^ ^><s`````NS
it of the Seigneur
Porf7"a

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I3 I
whom were some of greatest note in the country, had retired to a
cave in a mountain near the village of Longaro. This cave
was nearly a mile long, and they had conveyed thither great store
of provisions, as well as some munitions of war and hacquebutes
to defend the entrance; which was nearly impregnable, for only
one person could enter at a time. The adventurers, who the more
worthless they are in war are ever the more ready to pillage, came
to the entrance of the cave, which is called in the Italian language
* . £º *: %
ºğ.
tºº. ****
º Yºº
...A. §T* | | *
*
º “º: 3 * º
§§§ 3%. 3% ºf
§ {s. wº t
Bºº - Wiſ. /*
R º
à t # § § º sºf
2 ºf 2 * ,ſº *
tº º
§ 2. ".
_º_º 3-ºx Y. |XY * º :
_zº *Y & y-ºr-º-, ºº,
S 22. ºf ~ C e 2^2 *::: £ºatº . .NE
The Fire at the Caze's Mozzth.
the grotto of Longaro. They wished to enter; but were v.villy
requested to depart as they could gain nothing there, those who
were within having left all their effects in their houses. These
rascals did not take their prayers in payment but attempted to
force an entrance, which the others would not permit, and fired
two or three shots at them which killed two on the spot.
The rest went to seek their comrades, who ever ready for

I 32 THE GOOD KNIGHT
mischief soon arrived, and knowing they could not enter by
force, bethought themselves of a dastardly and wicked scheme;
for they collected at the aperture a quantity of wood, straw
and hay, and set fire to it, which soon produced so horrible
a smoke in the cave, to which there was no other admittance for
the air, that all within were suffocated and died a martyr's death
without being ever touched by the fire. There were several gen-
tlemen and ladies who, after the fire was extinguished and the
place entered, were found dead, the latter with their infants by their
side as though they were asleep. . It was a horrible and piteous
sight. The adventurers got great booty; but the grand master
and all the captains were marvelously displeased, and above
all the good Knight, who spent the whole day in discovering the
perpetrators. He seized two of them, of whom one had lost both
his ears, and the other one; and they were hung in his presence
by the provost of the camp before the grotto. While this was
doing there emerged from the cave, as if by miracle, a young lad
about fifteen, who seemed more dead than alive, and was quite
yellow with the smoke. The good Knight inquired of him how
he was saved. He replied that when he saw the smoke so thick,
he retired to the further end of the cave where there was a very
small crevice in the mountain by which he obtained air. He
added a piteous thing, which was that several gentlemen and their
wives when they perceived them applying fire, wished to make a
sortie, knowing their death was otherwise inevitable; but the peas-
ants who were with them, and much the most numerous, would
not suffer them, but opposed them with the points of their roncies,
saying that they should die as well as themselves. And thus they
were assailed at once by the fire and by their own people.
On the march from Longaro to Montselles, the Lord d'Alegre
and the good Knight, with the Lord Mercurio and his Albanians,
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 33
(he being then in the Emperor's service,) fell in with some light
horse of the state of Venice, called Croats, who are more Turks
than Christians, and who had come to see if they could carry off
any booty from the camp. They were all, however, taken
prisoners, and among them the Lord Mercurio recognized the
captain, who was his cousin-german and had ousted him by force
from his inheritance in Croatia, and was the greatest enemy he
had in the world. He upbraided him with the injuries he had
done him, and observed, it was now in his power to take vengeance.
The other admitted it was true, but said he had been taken in fair
war, and ought therefore to go free on payment of such ransom as
was in his power to give, and he offered six thousand ducats and
six handsome Turkish horses. “We will speak of that more at
leisure,” said the Lord Mercurio, “but on your faith, if I were your
prisoner, as you are mine, what would you do with me?” The
other replied, “Since you press me so strongly on my faith,
I tell you that if you were at my mercy, as I am at yours, all the
gold in the world would not save you from being cut in pieces.”
“Truly,” said the Lord Mercurio, “I will treat you no worse.” He
commanded his Albanians in his language to handle their knives,
who instantly brought their cimeters into play, and there was
neither captain nor other who did not receive a dozen more wounds
than were enough to insure death. They then cut off their heads,
which they stuck on the points of their estradiot lances, and said
they were not Christians." They had a strange head-dress, for it
was like a young lady's hat; and where the head was inserted was
lined with five or six folds of thick paper, so that a sword could
have no more effect upon it than on a secrette.
I must now pass on to the war which soon after the capture of
Montselles broke out between the Pope and the Duke of Ferrara,
in which the good Knight acquired great honor.
I 34. THE GOOD KNIGHT
The Pope Julius was very desirous of getting possession of the
duchy of Ferrara, which he pretended belonged to the states of
the Church ; and with this view he withdrew from the King of
France's alliance, and prepared a large army in Bologna to march
into the duchy. The Duke of Ferrara applied for assistance to
his ally the King of France, who sent him the Lords Montoison
and Fontrailles, and the good Knight, with three or four thousand
infantry, and eight hundred Swiss under a captain named Jacob
Zemberc ; all of whom were well received at Ferrara by the Duke
and Duchess and all the inhabitants.
The Duke and all the French who were with him took up their
quarters at a place called Ospitalet, between two branches of the
Po, over which they made a bridge of boats. This they guarded
well, for by it they made frequent incursions upon their enemies.
The Pope arrived by slow marches at a large village called Saint
Felix, between Concordia and Mirandola. Thence he sent to the
Countess of Mirandola, then a widow, to deliver up her town to
him ; but she, who was daughter of Jean Jacques of Trevulce, and
had the courage of her father, was devoted to the French interests,
and would rather have died. She returned for answer, that the
town was her own, and that by God's help she would defend it
against all who attempted to take it from her. The Pope was very
angry, and swore by Saint Peter and Saint Paul that he would have
it by fair means or by force, and ordered his nephew, the Duke
d'Urbino, his captain-general, to go and lay siege to it.
Count Alexander of Trevulce, who commanded for his cousin
the Countess, applied to the Duke of Ferrara for succor, who sent
him two gunners and a hundred good companions, with whom went
two young gentlemen, one of Dauphiny, named Monchenu, nephew
of the Lord de Montoison, and the other named Chantemerle,
nephew of the Lord du Lude. The good Knight addressed them
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 35
at parting thus: “My sons, you are going to a lady's service ;
show yourselves gentle warriors to deserve her favor; and quit
yourselves so that you may be spoken of. The place you are going
to is good and strong; and if it is besieged, you will have an
opportunity of distinguishing yourselves in defending it;" and
much other joyous discourse did he hold with them to give them
heart; and then with his company escorted them to the town,
where they had not arrived three days before the siege com-
menced, and a sharp cannonade was kept up between the besiegers
and the town. &
The good Knight, who never spared his money to have good
intelligence from his spies, was informed by them that the Pope
would leave Saint Felix the next day, with his cardinals, bishops,
and prothonotaries, escorted by a hundred horse, to join his camp
before Mirandola, and he immediately formed a plan for seizing
the Pope and all his cardinals, which he communicated to the Duke
and the Lord de Montoison.
From Saint Felix to Mirandola the distance was six good miles,
and on the road were many fine palaces which had been abandoned on
account of the war. During the night the good Knight placed him-
self in ambush in one of these, with a hundred picked men-at-arms,
having requested the Duke and the Lord de Montoison to pass
the bridge in the morning with the rest of the cavalry, and wait for
him about four or five miles from Ferrara to receive him in case of
any mishap or his being pursued.
The Pope, who was an early riser, got into his litter at daybreak
to go straight to his camp, and was preceded by his prothonotaries,
clerks and officers of all sorts, to prepare his quarters. When the good
Knight heard them approach, he quitted his ambush and charged
them. They, terrified, turned about and, giving their horses the rein,
fled full gallop, crying, Alarm Alarm | But this would not have
I 36 THE GOOD KNIGHT
served, and the Pope, his cardinals and bishops would have been
taken but for an accident very fortunate for the holy father, but
most unlucky for the good Knight. It was this; that the Pope in
his litter had not gone a cannon-shot from Saint Felix when there
fell such a snow storm as had not been seen for a century, so thick
that they could not see one another. The Cardinal of Pavia, who
was then the Pope's prime minister, said to him : “Holy father, it
%
%
%
gº
2% 22 - - -
.* º * º º º z
º º, & A. º *
2.2%. 2% º - -> º: : % $ºltº: Žº
2.2% - tº º 2.
Ø %3.3% $º ſº §§§: % % º
% - & ºº: Fº * % jº *
Žº: §ºž%
% &ºft
º 22 ę jºz. º ; jº
º * * * * **, -
&º º' ºsº. *
sº
º % #2 ºš
º º - ſº
Ż %27 •' %
* Fº
A/º zºº º gº
^2 --, ... -- * 2. sº
2% * % zºº.
º 2% % % * % % % ź
% º sº º
2% §º
º §
º g
º º --~~~~ º
X? 2. º.2% % 4. - #º & 2%
ſº % % %22%2.4% ºf
- ſº - •º 4.-
§ % % Ø % º: % ź. &º
Flight of the Pope's Escort.
is impossible to cross the country while this lasts; it is necessary
3 y
and your duty to return ;” to which the Pope assented; and as ill
luck would have it, as the fugitives were returning, and the good
Knight spurring in pursuit, just as he arrived at Saint Felix, the
Pope was entering the castle, who, hearing the cry, was so fright-
ened, that he leaped from his litter without assistance, and himself
helped to raise the drawbridge ; which was done like a man who
had his senses about him, for had he tarried the saying of a pater
noster he had been caught.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 37
The good Knight was much chagrined at his failure, though it
was no fault of his, for never was an enterprise better concerted.
However, having no artillery, and fearing lest he might be discov-
ered by those at the camp who might cause him some disgrace, he
commenced his retreat, having taken as many prisoners as he chose,
amongst whom were two bishops, and a number of draught mules
which his men carried off. He encountered the Duke and the
Lord de Montoison at the appointed place, who comforted him
as well as they could, and they returned merrily to Ferrara,
having dismissed most of the prisoners and the two bishops on
payment of a light ransom.
The Pope was in a fever all day from the fright he had had,
and at night sent for his nephew the Duke d'Urbino, who came
with four hundred men-at-arms to escort him to Mirandola. He
remained before it three weeks, and would never have taken it
but for a similar accident. It snowed so fast for six days and
nights without ceasing that the snow was five feet deep ; and it
then froze so hard that the moats of Mirandola were two feet
thick of ice, and a cannon with its carriage falling from the
edge of the moat on the ice did not break it. Two wide
breaches had been made in the walls, and the garrison, seeing
no prospect of relief, surrendered upon terms. The Pope did
not condescend to enter Mirandola by the gate, but had a bridge
made across the moat, over which he passed, and entered by one
of the breaches.
Upon the capture of Mirandola, the Duke, fearing he should be
besieged in Ferrara, broke up his bridge, and retired to his capital,
resolved to defend it to the last day of his life.
CHAPTER XVII.
How the Pope sent a strong force against La Bastide, and how it was
defeated by the advice of the good Knight, and of the intrigues of the
Pope and the Duke of Ferrara against each other.
FROM Mirandola the Pope despatched two Spanish commanders
with two hundred men-at-arms, and a Venetian captain, Giovanni
Forte, with five hundred light horse and five or six thousand foot,
accompanied by six pieces of heavy artillery, to attack the town of
La Bastide, about five and twenty miles from Ferrara. He had
been advised that if this place were once taken, Ferrara would be
deprived of supplies, and would be reduced by famine in the course
of two months. When this great force arrived and commenced
cannonading the place, the commandant of La Bastide was not a
little dismayed; but he determined to do his duty, and despatched
a messenger by stealth to the Duke, telling him that if he were
not relieved in twenty-four hours it would go hard with him, for
he had but five-and-twenty fighting men.
The messenger used such diligence that he arrived at Ferrara in
six hours. The good Knight was taking the air at a gate by
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 39
which the messenger entered, who was challenged and taken before
him. When he had heard his tale, he took him straight to the
Duke, who with the Lord de Montoison, was on his mule in the
market place, discussing their affairs. When the Duke had heard
the man's story and was reading the letter of the commandant, he
was observed to turn pale, and his color came and went. When
he had finished the reading, he shrugged his shoulders, and ex-
claimed, “If I lose La Bastide, I may as well abandon Ferrara,
and I do not see how it can be relieved within the time here spec-
ified ; for he requires succor in the course of to-morrow, and it is
impossible.” “Why so P” asked the Lord de Montoison. “Be-
cause,” said the Duke, “it is twenty-five miles from this ; and,
moreover, one must march by a road where it is necessary to go in
single file for the space of half a mile ; and if our enemies should
be made acquainted with a pass there is on that route, twenty men
might stop the passage of ten thousand. However, I think they
are ignorant of it.”
When the good Knight saw the Duke so disheartened, and not
without cause, he said, “My lord, when it is a matter of little con-
sequence, we may leave Fortune to herself, but when it is a ques-
tion of our destruction, we must provide against it by all the means
in our power. You have in this town some five thousand infantry,
all gentle companions and well trained in war. Let us send two
thousand of them and Captain Jacob's eight hundred Swiss in
boats to the pass you mention ; for you are still master of the Po
as far as Argente. The men-at-arms will march thither all night
so as to arrive there at day break. If they are first, they will seize
the pass, and there we will rejoin each other. There are scarcely
three miles from that place to La Bastide. The enemy will never
dream of our enterprise; we will attack them before they can form
in order of battle, and my heart tells me we shall be successful."
I4O THE COOD KNIGHT
The Duke was enchanted. “By my faith, my Lord de Bayard,”
said he, “nothing is impossible to you ; and upon my honor, I
doubt not we shall give a good account of our enemies, if these
gentlemen are of your opinion ; and (taking off his hat) I earnestly
entreat them to assent.” The Lord de Montoison replied, “My
lord, it is not for us to require your entreaties; we will do what
you command, for such are the King our master's instructions.”
The Lord de Lude and Captain Fontrailles said the same. The
captains of infantry were sent for, and the scheme communicated
to them, which was like translating them to paradise. The boats
were prepared without any noise, for there were plenty of stout
papalists in the town; and the infantry were embarked with good
and trusty boatmen.
The cavalry with the Duke in person set out at nightfall with
good guides, and though the weather was very tempestuous, they
arrived at the pass half an hour before daybreak, and to their great
joy found it unoccupied. In another half hour the infantry ar-
rived, and they then proceeded over this pass, which was so narrow
a bridge over a deep canal between the Po and La Bastide that
only one man-at-arms could cross at a time. They were a full hour
in passing, so that it was clear daylight; at which the Duke was
uneasy, and hearing no firing thought the place must have been
taken. But while he was speaking to the French captains, they
heard to their great satisfaction three cannon shots in succession.
The good Knight addressed them thus: “Gentlemen, I have
always heard that he who despises his enemy is a fool; we are
close to ours, and they are three to one. If they knew what we
were about we should have plenty of work on our hands; for they
have artillery and we none; besides that they are the flower
of the Pope's army. I should advise that the Bastard du Fay, my
guidon, who understands these things, should give them an alarm
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 4 I
with some fifteen or twenty horse from the quarter whence the
enemy came ; and that he should be supported at the distance of a
bow-shot by Captain Pierrepoint with a hundred men-at-arms and
Captain Jacob with his Swiss. You, my lord, and the Lord de
Montoison, my comrades and myself will go direct to their posi-
tion. We shall; thus inclose them ; and they will be so º
they will not know what to do, . they will think us three times
more numerous than we are; and to confirm them in this notion
let all our trumpets sound when we attack them."
Now the good Knight was a true chronicle of battles, wherefore
from his great experience every one respected his opinion. His
plan was immediately put in execution. The Bastard du Fay sud-
denly surprised the camp with a warm alarm. The enemy began
to arm and mount to repel him ; but when they had driven him.
back two hundred paces, they were encountered by Captain Pierre-
point, who charged them fiercely and gave them a severe check.
Their infantry began to form, and had they accomplished doing
so, it had been from their great numbers a deadly and dangerous
combat for the Ferrarese; but the Swiss attacked them when about
five or six thousand had formed. The Swiss were severely re-
pulsed; and would have been broken, had not the men-at-arms
succored them by charging the enemy in flank. Meanwhile
arrived the Duke, the Lords de Montoison, de Lude, and de
Fontrailles, and the good Knight, with their cavalry and two
thousand foot, who attacked them in the rear and threw them into
confusion. Fontrailles and the good Knight perceiving a body of
three or four hundred horse attempting to rally, collected their
men, and crying France / France / the Duke / the Duke / charged
them so furiously that most were borne to the earth.
The enemy fought for a good hour; but at last lost the
field, and took to flight. The Duke and the French made a great
I 42 THE GOOD KNIGHT
slaughter of them ; for there were slain between four and five
thousand foot, and above sixty men-at-arms; and more than three
hundred horses were taken, together with all their baggage and
artillery; so that every one had difficulty in carrying off his booty.
I know not how chroniclers and historians have elsewhere spoken
of this battle of La Bastide, but there had not for a hundred years
been one better fought nor at so great hazard. However, the risk
must needs have been incurred, or the Duke and the French were
lost. They returned in triumph to the town and were received
with great applause ; particularly by the good Duchess, who was a
pearl among ladies; and gave them daily banquets and entertain-
ments in the Italian style. One may venture to say that there was
not a princess of her time more beautiful, good, sweet and
courteous. She spoke Spanish, Greek, Italian, and French, and
very tolerable Latin, and composed in all these languages; and it
is certain that, bold and wise a prince as her husband was, he was
indebted to his lady's graciousness for many great services that
were rendered him.
When the Pope heard of the defeat of his troops at La Bastide,
he swore to be revenged, and would have forthwith besieged Fer-
rara, but was dissuaded by his captains and particularly the Duke
d'Urbino, who would willingly have had him friends with the King
of France. They represented to him the difficulty and danger of
such an enterprise, and could scarcely prevail with him ; for he re-
peated a hundred times a day, “Perrara / Ferrara / / will have
*/ec, by //e body of Christ / " Failing in his attempts to carry on a
correspondence with his partisans in the town, and six or seven of
his spies having by the vigilance of the Duke and the good Knight
been seized and hanged, he bethought him of an atrocious scheme.
This was to make overtures to the Duke, promising to give one
of his nieces in marriage to the Duke's eldest son, to forego all
№N.
ÑÑ
№Ņ* ，
Ñ
\\}\\
№
Ņ}}•
Ņ
|-
NÈ````?Ņ}ÈèÈÈÈ[…]
| 4\\！$ſae№
\\ \} §§§ģĶ№ſ:
（\\
N
t
\ \\'º
NºNY *
*
NSWW. *
N
\ N. §
& *
A\\
WWWW
Pope Julius II., after Rap/ael.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 45
his claims, and moreover to make him the sacred standard bearer
and captain general of the Church, provided he wo ld send away
the French troops. He thought that if this were . the French
on leaving Ferrara would be at his mercy; and vowed that not one
of them, should fiscape. He employed as his messenger to the
Duke one Master Augustin Guerlo, a great adept in "intrigue and
treachery, but who suffered for it at last, for the Lord d'Aubigny
|
t
The Pope receives the news of his Defeat.
some time afterwards had him beheaded at Brescia where he was
practicing his treason against him. -
The Duke listened to his proposals and affected to enter into the
Pope's views, though he had too noble and gentle a heart, and had
rather have been torn in pieces by four horses, than even have
thought of consenting to such cowardly treachery. Having order-
ed refreshments for Master Augustin and locked him up in a room
of the palace, he went attended by a single gentleman to the quar-
ters of the good Knight, and related the whole matter to him.

I 46 T II E GOOD KNIGHT
The good Knight crossed himself frequently, and would with dif-
ficulty believe that the Pope could entertain so wicked a design.
After consulting together they agreed that the Duke should re-
turn to Master Augustin, and endeavor to win him over from the
interests of the Pope to their own party. The vile avaricious vil-
lain was soon gained over by the Duke's representations and
promises, and a bargain was struck, that the Duke should give
him two thousand ducats down and an annuity of five hundred.
The Duke then left the room, and returned to the good Knight,
who was amusing himself on the ramparts in making them clear an
embrasure. Seeing the Duke approach he went to meet him, and
taking him by the hand, they walked aside on the ramparts, while
the Duke informed him that the Pope's wicked intentions towards
the French would recoil on himself, for that he had gained over
his emissary, who had assured him that within eight days at fur-
thest the Pope would not be alive. The good Knight, who had no
idea of his meaning, replied, “How so, my lord; has he spoken
with God?" "Never mind,” said the Duke, “but so it will be ; ”
and from one thing to another he proceeded to intimate that Master
Augustin had promised him to poison the Pope. At these words
the good Knight crossed himself repeatedly, and said, “Oh my
lord, I never will believe that so gentle a prince as you would
consent to such treachery; and did I know it, I swear by my soul
I would inform the Pope before night; for I believe that God
would never pardon so horrible a crime.”—“Why,” said the Duke,
“he wanted to do as much to you and me; and you know we have
already hung seven or eight spies.”—“That troubles me not,” replied
the good Knight;" “he is the vicegerent of God upon earth; and
to cause his death in this manner, I never will consent.” The Duke
shrugged his shoulders, and spitting on the ground, said: “S'death !
my Lord de Bayard, I would have destroyed all mine enemies
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH, I 47
|
thus: but since you disapprove, the matter shall rest where it is :
but, unless God mend it, we shall suffer for it.”—“Let us suffer
for it," replied the good Knight, “if such be God's will ; but I
pray you, my lord, hand me over the fellow who would do this
deed ; and if Ildo not hang him within an hou | may I hang in his
place.”—“No, my Lord de Bayard,” answered the Duke, “I have
promised to send him away in safety." This he did on his return
to the palace; and the Pope, very wroth at being unable to suc-
ceed in his schemes, retired soon after to Bologna,and quartered
his troops in the neighborhood Of Modena. Within two years
after, his army sustained a signal defeat at Bologna from a French
army commanded by Lord Jean Jacques; who declared that under
God, the victory was due to the good Knight.

CHAPTER XVIII.
Of many things which happened in Italy in the course of two years; and how
two Spaniards fought a duel di l'outrance in the town of Ferrara.
SINCE this book professes to be a history only of the virtues and
achievements of the good Knight, I must pass over many things
not necessary to be detailed; as the death by fever, soon after the
battle of La Bastide, of the Lord de Montoison, who was a great
loss to France, and much lamented by the Duke and Duchess of
Ferrara, as well as by the good Knight and all the French gentle-
men. But death is a matter for which there is no remedy. Nor
can I detail the expedition of the Duke of Lorraine and the good
Knight, to whom the King of France had given the command of a
hundred men-at-arms, to retake Goritz and Gradisca, on the con-
fines of Sclavonia, from the Venetians, and restore them to the
Emperor. Nor the unfortunate expedition into Fryol of the Lord de
La Palisse, whom the King of France had sent with twelve hundred
men-at-arms and eight thousand foot to the Emperor's assistance,
in which they lost, from want of bread and wine, and other neces-
saries, and through the misconduct of the Emperor's people,
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I49
more than four thousand infantry and a hundred men-at-
arſh S.
About this time died the good Lord de Chaumont, that gentle
knight who had so long been the King of France's lieutenant-
general in Lombardy, and had so well kept it for his master.
He had been previously succeeded in his command by the noble
Duke de Nemours, Gaston de Foix, who went to visit the Duke
and Duchess of Ferrara, by whom he was received with great joy
. s º Ž • A-
..'. º º w § §
- ... " #w *. ** ſº
* {}^
...º.
-wrº. E-
º
ń. §§ .
§§§
NAN,N& A.
Anx
§ } tº: \
&\\\\\\ º
* . . . . .
*
*cºlº
rº
-ºr gº #: -
Elº º
*r-
-,
eA SPeº-> --
The Expedition of the Duke of Lorraine.
and much feted after the manner of the country; for the gentle
Duchess understood well the manner of it.
The very day of his arrival the Baron de Bearn informed him
that if he would, he might enjoy the pastime of seeing a mortal
combat between two Spaniards, of whom the one was called the
Captain Saint Croix, and had been a colonel in the Pope's infan-
try ; and the other the Lord Azevedo, who had also had a com-
mand in the same corps. The occasion of their fighting was, that






























I 50 THE GOOD KNIGHT
Azevedo alleged that the Captain Saint Croix had intended to as-
sassinate him wickedly and treacherously; and he challenged
him upon it; the other replied that he lied, and accepted the
challenge. Wherefore Azevedo came to Ferrara to present him-
self to the Duke de Nemours, and request he would give him a
field of combat, which he did when the Baron de Bearn had intro-
duced him. When Azevedo was assured of his field, he forthwith
sent to his enemy Saint Croix, who did not tarry long. Meanwhile
the field of combat was prepared before the palace. Saint Croix
arrived well accompanied, for he had with him full one hundred
horse, whose chief, whom he had chosen for his sponsor, was Don
Pedro de Coignes, Knight of Rhodes and Prior of Messina. There
were with him also Don Francis de Beaumont, who shortly before
had left the service of the King of France, and others. Two days
after his arrival he demanded to bring the matter to issue in a trial
of arms.
They entered the field one Tuesday about an hour after mid-
day. First appeared the challenger, Azevedo, with the Lord
Frederic de Bazolo, whom he had chosen for his sponsor. As he
did not yet know how or with what arms his enemy chose to fight,
he was provided, like a well-advised man, with every thing neces-
sary for a man-at-arms, whether on horseback or on foot, in every
possible way in which fighting could be imagined. Shortly after
his entrance the Prior of Messina came towards him, carrying two
secrettes, two very sharp rapiers, and two daggers, which he pre-
sented to the Lord Azevedo to choose from ; who took what
suited him.
Afterwards Saint Croix entered the field. Both knelt down and
made their orisons to God. They were then felt over by the
sponsors to ascertain that they had no armor under their garments.
This done, every one voided the field except the two combatants.
witHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH, I 5 I
the two sponsors, and the good Knight; who, to honor him the
more, and because no one was better acquainted with such matters,
was appointed by the Duke of Ferrara master and keeper of the field.
The herald then proclaimed, as usual in such cases, that In O On 62.
should make any sign, by spitting, coughing, or otherwise, by
which any intimation might be conveyed to either of the com-
batants. They then advanced towards each other. Azevedo held
º,
i
TLºrrºzzºzz
ſºs
...ſº *3.8-2.
his rapier in his right hand, and his dagger in his left; but Saint
| ..I.E.L.” A: .” * 4. g. *** N º- .#
º lº § 4% ".z % .” ºft, º
• *SU “, lj; | .# <ºr Ž ey? r .” ~\
3 º';) is "º. ‘ % Z 2 " ... º.
º’ e-le- £2. e r?
- .*.*.* !º;; /
* -- & Sº
. . . . . ~/.g. º. ...sº w" -
$9.3 y}, 43; #3 Cºy *: f | 2, 3, "" ; ; ;''.2
*...*&^2 . .'; 3 ºf : " . . . A *
“ -- 'º. ','. • ,-- *-
; : ; *s.
4.
- *
* * y * *
. Y.A. i º KZ
ºn Al 1 ' ) 2.2%
- 4 *
*. ºr "
* ... ." \
* - • ... • *
º
:
>. * ‘. . t , * . • * * $
g * Z.... t. * - ..'ſ
* / - t Tº º
-4-
| T — - - - f ~ *---- - *-ºs ——g º
' ' 'Yº. Tº - “... W T Y.C. ' .7°º
• * * *-* - - - \ sº ,” OU'ſ ** : -
====="z sº
l
“Yield thee, Saint Croix, or I will say f/tee.”
Croix sheathed his dagger, and held only his rapier. You may .
suppose it was a very mortal combat, for they had no armor to
protect them. They delivered many wary blows; for each had a
firm foot and good eye; and much these were needed. At length
Saint Croix dealt a dangerous blow straight at the face, which
Azevedo skillfully parried with his rapier ; and his own weapon in
its descent cut his adversary's thigh to the bone, and the blood in-
continently burst forth in great quantity. Saint Croix attempted
to advance to avenge himself, but fell ; upon which Azevedo












I 52 THE GOOD KNIGHT
exultingly approached him, saying in his language, “Yield thee,
Saint Croix, or I will slay thee.” But the other, sitting up and
holding his sword in his hand, exclaimed that he would rather die
than yield. Azevedo thereupon said, “Rise then, Saint Croix; I
will not strike thee thus.” And in truth it was dangerous, as
having to do with a desperate man. With the stout heart he had,
Saint Croix raised himself and made two steps in advance, thinking
to run his adversary through , who retreated a step, beating down
his thrust.
Saint Croix fell a second time, forward on his face; and Azeve-
do had his sword raised to strike off his head, which he might well
have done if he chose, but he retired his blow. Notwithstanding all
this, Saint Croix would not yield. The Duchess of Ferrara, who
was with the gentle Duke de Nemours, besoight him with clasped
hands to separate them. He replied, “Madam, I would readily
do so for love of you, but in honor I neither can nor ought to ask
any thing of the conqueror against reason.” Saint Croix was fast
bleeding to death, when the Prior of Messina, his sponsor, ad-
vanced to Azevedo, saying, “Lord Azevedo, I know well the
heart of Captain Saint Croix, that he would die rather than yield ;
but seeing his state admits of no alternative, I yield myself for
him.” Thus Azevedo remained victor, and kneeling down, very
humbly returned thanks to our Lord. A surgeon forthwith came
and stanched Saint Croix's wound; and his people, liſting him up,
carried him out of the field with his arms, which Azevedo sent to
demand ; but they would not give them up. He came to com-
plain to the Duke of Ferrara ; and the good Knight was charged
to go and tell Saint Croix that if he would not yield his arms as
conquered, the Duke would have him carried back to the field,
where his wound should be re-opened, and would put him in the
same state in which his enemy had left him when his sponsor had
WITHQUT FEAR AND WITII OUT REPROACH, I 53
yielded for him. When he saw himself compelled, he gave up his
arms to the good Knight, who, as right required, delivered them
to the Lord Azevedo, who with trumpets and clarions was con-
ducted to the quarters of the Duke de Nemours. Great honor
was shown him ; but he requited it ill to the French, which was
a great disgrace to him. |
Shortly before this another combat had taken place at Parma
between two other Spaniards, who fought on horseback, with ra-
pier and dagger, and three darts in their hands, and a target ;
when the snow was so deep that it was piled up for a barrier.
But of this I cannot speak more particularly.
Soon after these events the noble Duke de Nemours, learning
that the Spaniards were threatening to besiege Bologna, assem-
bled his troops at Fynal near Ferrara, and himself with the greater
part of his captains, especially those whom he most loved and
trusted, spent two days at a little town called Carpia. Here they
supped with the lord of the place Count Albert Mirandula, and
in their conversation mention was made of an astrologer, who dis-
played a marvelous knowledge both of past and future events.
Nothing is more certain than that all true Christians should hold
that God alone knows the future; but this astrologer of Carpia
foretold so many things to so many sorts of people, which aſter-
wards came to pass, that he set all the world a musing.
The gentle Duke de Nemours, with the appetite which young
people have for what is new and marvelous, prayed the Count to
send for him, which he immediately did. He proved to be about
sixty years of age, spare of form and of an average height. The
Duke showed him his hand and asked him what it portended ; and
he made a fair reply. Among other things the Duke asked him
if the Viceroy of Naples and the Spaniards would stay and give
battle. He answered that they would, and that the battle would
I 5–1 THE GOOD KNIGHT
take place either on Good Friday or Easter Day, and would be
very severe. He was asked who would be victorious ; his answer
was in these words : “The French will remain masters of the field,
and the Spaniards will suffer the heaviest loss they have experi-
enced these hundred years; but the French will gain but little, for
they will lose so many good and honorable men as will be to their
great damage.” He spoke marvels. The Lord de La Palisse ask-
ed him if he should fall at this battle. He answered, no ; that he
would live at least a dozen years longer, but that he would die in
another battle. He said much the same to the Lord d'Hymber-
court, and told the Captain Richebourg that he would be in great
danger of being killed by lightning. In short there was scarcely
one of the company who did not inquire his destiny.
The good Knight treated the matter as a jest, but the gentle
Duke de Nemours prayed him to ask what would befall him. He
replied, “I ought not, for I am sure it will be no great matter; but
if you desire it, I will;" and he asked the astrologer if he should
ever be a great and rich man. He answered : “You will be rich
in honor and virtue, as ever was captain in France; but fortune's
favors you will not enjoy, nor do you seek them, You will serve
another King of France after him you now serve, who will love and
esteem you much ; but envious men will prevent his conferring on
you great favors, or the honors you deserve; but be always assured
that the fault will not be his.” “And shall I escape from this bat.
tle, which you say will be so fatal 2" “Yes, but you will die in
war, within a dozen years at furthest ; and will be killed by fire
arms, for otherwise you would not so end your days; for you are
too much beloved by those under your command for them not to
sacrifice their lives rather than leave you in peril.”
Observing that the Duke de Nemours made much of the Lord
de La Palisse and the good Knight, he drew them both aside, and
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 55
said to them in Italian : “Gentlemen, I plainly see that you love
this gentle Prince, your chief; and he well deserves it. Look to
him on the day of battle, for his destiny threatens that he shall
fall in it. If he escapes, he will be one of the greatest and most
exalted personages that ever came out of France; but it will
scarcely be that he will escape. And look well to it, for may I lose
my head if ever man were in such hazard of death as he will be.”
Alas! cursed be the hour in which he spoke so truly The Duke
asked them smiling what he was saying to them, but the good
Knight made a jesting reply and avoided answering his question.

CHAPTER XIX.
How J/aster Andrea Griffi, providador general of the Signory of Venice got
possession of the town of Brescia ; and how it was again recaptured by
the Duże de Meſnours, and how the good Knight was wounded almost
to death. *
Not long after this the Duke set out from Fynal and marched
to the relief of Bologna, though it was in the middle of winter and
the roads nearly impassable, and compelled the Spaniards to raise
the siege.
Meanwhile the Venetians were trying every means to regain
possession of the town of Brescia, which is one of the strongest
and finest cities in Europe, and supplied with all manner of provi-
sions requisite to sustain nature. Within it spring so many beauti-
ful fountains that it is a real earthly paradise. Three valleys run-
ning between the mountains unite there ; of which one comes from
Germany, and the two others from between Fryol and Venice; and
by one of these three the town can always be succored. It was
garrisoned by the King of France's people, the Lord de Lude
being governor, and a gentleman named Herigois captain of the
castle. ,
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I57
It was not without reason that the Venetians were anxious to
retake it, for thence they could starve those in Verona, and keep
in check any party sallying from Milan to its relief. But they
could not succeed without having an understanding with some
great person in the town ; and although the inhabitants were true
to St. Mark, no one dared encounter the risk, because the late
Lord de Conty and the good Knight had before beheaded one of
the greatest note and family in the place, the Count John Maria de
Martinango, who had been chief in a plot to surprise them ; and
many of the others were imprisoned in France.
However, the devil, the enemy of all human peace, used his skill
to sow a dissension in the town between the two great houses of
Gambre and Advogadre; the former of which was most favored by
the French. &
One day a quarrel arose between two of the children of the Count
de Gambre and the Count Louis Advogadre, in which the son of
the latter was seriously wounded. His father, unable to obtain just
reparation from the French authorities, determined to be revenged;
and under pretense of visiting an estate, came to Venice and prof-
fered his services to the Duke and council, by whom we need not
ask if they were joyfully accepted. He was feted for three or four
days like a king, and was promised that Master Andrea Gritti
should appear before the town with seven or eight thousand men-
of-war, besides the peasants who would come down from the mount-
ains; and meanwhile he was to gain over the townspeople and
make his preparations.
Five or six days afterwards the Venetians arrived one morning
at daybreak at one of the gates, which they found well supplied
with men to defend it, for the Lord de Lude kept good watch.
The alarm was sounded; but while they were keeping the French
in play at the gate, a party of the enemy broke certain iron grat-
I 58 THE GOOD KNIGHT
ings through which passed the drainage of the town, and entered
crying, Saint Maré / Saint Maré / whereupon Advogadre and
all who were of his faction rose, and the whole town was in arms.
When the poor Lord de Lude saw himself betrayed, he sounded
the retreat and retired as best he could to the castle; but he was
forced to abandon all his horses, harness and accouterments. The
Countess de Gambre, who was a French woman, and all who were
of the King of France's party escaped thither also ; and meanwhile
Master Andrea Gritti was admitted into the town. All the French
who were found there were cut to pieces without giving quarter to
a single one, which was a grievous pity; but they repaid it after-
wards, as you shall hear.
The first thing Advogadre did was to demolish the houses of
the Gambre faction. Master Andréa Gritti, knowing that it was
of little avail to have the town unless he had the castle also, sent
a trumpet to summon it; but he lost his labor, for it was too well
garrisoned with gallant chivalry. However, provisions would have
failed the garrison, and the place was so furiously cannonaded that
a large breach was made. Besides which Andrea Gritti had two
e1.gines like cranes made in an incredibly short space of time to
approach the wall, each of which carried full a hundred men
abreast; in short he did all that was possible to take the castle.
The Lord de Lude and Captain Herigois despatched a messen-
ger to the Duke de Nemours to tell him of their mishap, and
moreover that if they were not relieved within eight days, they
were lost. Though all the passes were guarded, the messenger
contrived to escape, and made such good speed that he arrived at
Bologna the very day that the gentle Duke had raised the siege
and relieved the town with men and provisions. The good Prince
was much disconcerted at hearing the danger of Brescia; for next
to the castle of Milan, it was the most important place the French
WITHOUT FEAR AND witHOUT REPROACH. I 59
had in Italy. He assembled all his captains, and it was conclud-
ed to set out forthwith to the relief of the castle.
Advancing by forced marches the French encountered and de-
feated a Venetian captain who had been sent to intercept them,
and succeeded in entering the castle of Brescia; and the Duke
without delay called together the captains to determine what was
to be done.
The town was defended by about eight thousand regular troops
and twelve or fourteen thousand peasants; while the French did
not amount to more than twelve thousand fighting men; for a
considerable part of their force remained at Bologna. However,
those who composed this small number were undeniably the very
flower of chivalry, and ready to give their lives for the King their
master and the gentle Duke de Nemours. *
It was resolved to make the assault the next morning between
eight and nine. And the orders were that the onset should be
made by the Lord de Molart and his infantry, preceded by Captain
Herigois and his skirmishers; that after him should march in one
body the Captain Jacob, who had been in the Prince of Anhalt's
band in the Emperor's service before Padua, with his two thou-
sand lansquenets; the Captains Bonnet, Maugiron, the Bastard de
Cleves and others, to the number of seven thousand men ; that
they should be supported by the Duke de Nemours and the gen-
tlemen commanded by the grand seneschal of Normandy, with the
greater part of the men-at-arms dismounted in helmet and cuirass;
and that my Lord d'Alegre with three hundred mounted men-at-
arms should be at the Saint John's gate, which was the only one
the enemy had not walled up, to prevent any sally being made.
The good Lord de La Palisse was not at the assault, having been
wounded the preceding evening by a cannon shot fired from the
town against the castle.
I6O THE GOOD KNIGHT
The good Knight suggested that as the enemy would certainly
oppose the first assault with their best men and their hacque-
buteers, and that in such cases there should if possible be no giv-
ing ground, a hundred and fifty men-at-arms should be ordered to
support the Lord de Molart, as they would be better able to sus-
tain the shock than infantry who were not so well armed. “You
say right, my Lord de Bayard,” said the Duke, “but who is the
captain who will expose himself to their hacquebutes ?”* “I will,
if it please you,” replied he ; “ and believe me the company
I command will to-day do good service to the King and
yourself.” When he had spoken, the captains all looked at one
another; for without question the service was a dangerous one.
However, he asked for the duty, and it was assigned him.
A trumpet was now sent to summon the enemy to surrender the
town, in which case their lives would be spared ; but if not, and it
were stormed they were all assured of death. Alas ! the poor
inhabitants would gladly have complied; but Master Andrea Gritti
and his captains returned for answer that the town belonged to the
Signory, and they would take care that no Frenchman ever set foot
in it. When the answer was reported to the Duke, he said ;
“Now, gentlemen, we have only to do our duty, and show our-
selves gentle companions; let us march in the name of God and
Saint Denis.” He had scarcely uttered these words, when drums,
trumpets and clarions sounded the attack so impetuously that the
cowards' hair stood on end, and the brave felt their hearts swell
within their bosoms.
The enemy, hearing this noise, fired several cannon shot ; and
one of the balls came right into the middle of the Duke's troop
without killing or wounding any one, which, considering their close
order, was almost miraculous. The Lord de Molart and the Cap-
tain Herigois with their men then advanced, and close in their
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I6 I
rear the good Knight and all his company, who were picked men,
most of them having been captains, but who preferred serving in
his company; so much was he beloved. One thing was in their
favor ; that there was no ditch of any consequence to impede
them; though a good rampart had been thrown up, from behind
which the enemy upon their approach poured their balls and bul-
lets as thick as flies. It had rained a little, so that the descent
from the castle to the town was slippery; whereupon the Duke,
Bayard Wounded.
who would not be last, took off his shoes and marched in his socks,
and many followed his example.
The good Knight and the Lord de Molart fought furiously at
this rampart, and it was marvelous well defended. The French
shouted, France / France / those of the good Knight's company,
Aayard / Bayard / and the enemy, St. Mará / St. Maré / and
such was the noise that the hacquebutes could not be heard.
Master Andrea Gritti exclaimed, “I think Bayards grow in France

I62 THE GOOD KNIGHT
like mushrooms; the cry in every battle is Bayard/" However,
he gallantly cheered on his men, saying “Stand firm, my friends;
the French will soon be tired; they are only good at the first
Onset, and if this Bayard were once repulsed the others would
never come on.” But he was much mistaken. The French were as
earnestly bent on entering as he on preventing them, and made so
vigorous an attack that the Venetians gave ground a little ; which
the good Knight perceiving, cried, “On 1 on companions, they
s#!
§
§
*
* ... tº ºssº
º % ºft 'º
§ ...x ºrgiº
ºlº% &
}} §§§
à º () tº
º - ſ &
º ºzº *~ }; º sº
º *S ºf{º - § Fai.º º
żºrºſºft tº
% - - §
º 2.
- ſº
º ę Z,
§tº iº§§i
;
Nº.º s§§
Bayard carried by his Archers.
are ours; forward they are broken.” He was the first to pass
the rampart and was followed by about a thousand men, so that
they gained the first fort; but not without a severe struggle, and
loss on both sides, though that of the French was not great.
The good Knight, however, received a wound in the upper part
of the thigh from a pike, which entered so deep that it broke, and
the iron head and part of the staff remained in the wound. He
thought from the pain he felt that he was mortally wounded, and

witHouT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I63
called to the Lord de Molart, “Comrade, lead on your men, the
town is gained; for me, I can go no further, for I am a dead man.”
The blood flowed from him copiously, and that he might not
die without confession, he was forced to be carried out of the press
by two of his archers, who stanched his wound as best they could
with their shirts, which they tore up for the purpose.
The Lord de Molart, who regretted bitterly the loss of his
friend and countryman, (for they were both of the scarlet of gen-
tility,) like a furious lion, bent on vengeance, pressed the enemy
heavily, supported by the good Duke de Nemours and his band,
who had heard in passing that the good Knight had gained the
first fort and was mortally wounded, at which the Duke was as
much grieved as if he had received the blow himself. The Vene-
tians were forced to evacuate the citadel, and attempted to retire
into the town and raise the drawbridge; but they were so hotly
pursued that both parties entered pell mell into the great square,
where was drawn up in order of battle the whole Venetian force of
heavy and light horse and infantry.
Here the lansquenets and French adventurers showed them-
selves gallant companions. The combat raged for half an hour or
more; the townsmen and women throwing down from the windows
great blocks of stone and boiling water upon the French, and do-
ing them more injury than the fighting men. At length the Ve-
netians were defeated, and in that large square there slept, never
to wake again, seven or eight thousand of them. The rest sought
to escape from street to street, but were met and slaughtered like
Swine. Master Andrea Gritti and other captains were on horse-
back, and riding straight for the Saint John's gate, had the draw-
bridge lowered and attempted a sälly, crying, Saint Mará / Italy /
but it was a feeble shout of voices faint with fear. No sooner was
the bridge lowered than the Lord d'Alegre, like a watchful leader,
I64 THE GOOD KNIGHT
rushed over it with his men-at-arms, and shouting France / France /
charged the Venetians, most of whom were borne to earth. Mas-
ter Andrea Gritti was taken prisoner, and not one escaped being
either taken or killed. It was one of the most dreadful assaults
ever seen, for there fell of the soldiers of the Signory and the
townspeople, above twenty thousand, while the French had the
good fortune to lose but fifty men. When they were weary of
slaughter they fell to plundering and demolishing, and not even the
monasteries escaped. The booty was estimated at three millions
of crowns. It is certain that the taking of Brescia was the ruin of
the French in Italy; for they got so much plunder that the greater
part of them returned to France and quitted the war; and these
would have done good service on the day of Ravenna, of which you
will hear by and by.
But we must inquire what became of the good Knight after he
had been so severely wounded. When they saw the citadel gain-
ed, his two archers unhinged the first door they found, and carried
him on it as gently as they could to the most respectable looking
house they saw near. It was the abode of a very rich gentleman,
who had fled for refuge to a monastery; but his wife remained
with no other protection than 6ur Lord's, with two lovely daugh-
ters, who were concealed in a loft under some hay. When the
archers knocked at the door, she opened it, resolved to trust in
God's mercy, and saw the good Knight brought in wounded. He
made them shut the door, and placed his two archers at it, charg-
ing them on their lives to suffer none to enter but his own people,
and promising that they should lose nothing by not joining in the
pillage.
The lady of the house conducted him into a handsome chamber,
and throwing herself on her knees before him, besought him to
save the honor and the lives of herself and her two young girls,
º ºù; - d §§ **
ſºft|
t sºlº §: s
Wºliń.
§
% % % § -
|
(th º
%
§
§
ºº
º
|
;
;
§
º
%
:
j
;
2
s
t
4.
;
*
# U |
c. º |
sº
º sº § / º
A
ſº§§
ſ
º
º
ſ
§
#N/A
º |
º C*
# º
#| \ }
iº
º-- - - - -
* --A
º!
(
Bayard's Armor.
:
:









































WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 167
who were just of marriageable years. The good Knight, who
never entertained a wicked thought, replied, “Madam, I know not
whether I shall recover from my wound; but while I live, no in-
sult shall be offered to you or your daughters; only keep them out
of sight. And I assure you that you have here a gentleman who
will not plunder you, but show you any courtesy in his power.”
He then prayed her to send for a surgeon quickly, to dress his
wound. She went herself with one of the archers to seek him, for
SS
tºll illip s § s
3. # łr: §§
afi. 2\º Šºšº
à'i's §§ | t š |
^ |: ...], §§ & §
t #º §§ ºft|##||
º f º Wł - iſ' i
6. º
--->
w
§
;
s;
:
.
g
ºsº
º-
:
Bayard attended by the Surgeon.
he lived but two doors off. When he came he examined the wound,
which was deep and wide; and having extracted the iron, which
was a most painful operation, he assured the good Knight that it
was not dangerous. At the second dressing came the surgeon of
the Duke de Nemours, who afterwards attended him, and treated
him so skillfully that in less than a month he was ready to mount
on horseback.
After the glorious taking of Brescia, and when the fury of the















I 68 THE GOOD KNIGHT
storming was past, the victorious Duke de Nemours, who was the
god Mars himself, took up his quarters there. He first cleared the
monasteries and churches of the soldiers, and then made the ladies
return to their houses with such of their husbands as were no longer
prisoners, and by degrees reassured them. They were three whole
days occupied in removing the dead, for fear of infection, and found
upwards of two and twenty thousand of them.
During the week the gentle Duke was at Brescia he visited the
good Knight at least once a day, and often desired him to make
haste and recover, for that they would have to fight the Spaniards
within a month, and would give all he was worth rather than he
should not be there; such confidence had he in him. The good
Knight answered, “My lord, if there is to be a battle, as well for
the service of the King my master as for love of you, and for my
Own honor, I would be carried thither in a litter rather than not be
present.”.” The Duke made him many presents, and one day sent
him five hundred crowns, which he gave to the two archers who
had remained with him when he was wounded. He also had search
made for the lady's husband, who was found and restored to his
wife and daughters, to their great mutual joy.

tº
J
:
.
p
º
Italian Light Horseman. (From a 16th Century print.)

CHAPTER XX.
How the good Knight left Brescia to follow the Duke de Nemours and the
French army; and of the great courtesy he showed his hostess at part-
ing; and how the French were repulsed in repeated assaults on Ravenna
on Good Friday.
WHEN Louis the Twelfth heard of the capture of Brescia, you
may suppose he was right well pleased. At the same time, know-
ing that as long as the Spaniards were strutting over Lombardy
he would never be secure in Milan, he wrote pressing letters to the
noble Duke his nephew, urging him to carry the war out of Lom-
bardy. The Duke therefore, leaving the good Knight in Brescia,
led his army by forced marches to Bologna, where the Duke of
Ferrara joined his camp, and was associated with the Lord de La
Palisse in command of the vanguard. Thence he marched to a
place called Castello Santo Pedro, about fifteen miles from
Bologna, where he found the army of the King of Spain and the
Pope. It was one of the finest and best appointed armies for its
numbers that had ever been seen. Don Raymond de Cardonna,
Viceroy of Naples, commanded it, and had with him some fourteen
I 72 THE GOOD KNIGHT
hundred men-at-arms. They were covered with gold and azure,
and were splendidly mounted on Spanish horses, of which eight
hundred were barbed. There were only twelve thousand foot;
namely, two thousand Italians under Captain Ramassot, and ten
thousand Spaniards, Biscayans and Navarrese, under Count
Pedro Navarro, who was captain-general of the infantry, and had
formerly led his men into Barbary and gained two or three battles
over the Moors. In short, they were all trained to war, and most
expert in the use of their weapons.
As the Duke approached them they retired; always taking care
to occupy a strong position on the hills, while the French were
encamped on the plain; and on the day of Ravenna he was
obliged to attack them in their position, as you shall hear. But
we must first relate how the good Knight left Brescia to join the
Duke de Nemours.
He had been confined to his bed upwards of a month, which
chagrined him much, for every day news arrived from the French
camp how they were approaching the Spaniards and expecting a
battle from day to day. One morning he got up and walked about
the room to see if he could support himself, and though he felt
himself somewhat weak, he sent for the surgeon and asked him if
there would be any danger in his traveling, for he felt himself
nearly well, and thought the fret of remaining there would do him
more harm than good. The surgeon, who knew how impatient he
was to be at the battle, told him that though the wound was not
closed, it was healed within ; and if his barber would every morn-
ing and night apply a bandage with a plaster he would give him,
there would be no danger, as the wound would not touch his
saddle. The good Knight was overjoyed, and ordered his servants
to have every thing ready for starting in two days. *
The lady of the house, who always deemed herself, together with
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 73
her husband and daughters, his prisoners, and that all her mov-
ables were his, (for that had been the practice of the French in
other houses, as she well knew), considered that if he were dis-
posed to treat them with rigor, he might mulct them in ten or
twelve thousand crowns. She therefore determined to make
him some handsome present, persuaded, from her knowledge of
his character and gentle heart, that he would be graciously con-
tent therewith.
The morning of the day of his departure she entered his room
with one of her servants carrying a small steel casket, and found
him reposing in a chair after having walked a good deal to ex-
ercise his leg. She threw herself on her knees, but he immedi-
ately raised her, and would not suffer her to speak a word till
she was seated by him ; and then she commenced thus: “My
lord, God has been gracious to me in sending you to this house
at the taking of the town, to preserve the lives of my husband,
myself and my two daughters, together with their honor, which
they hold more dear. And, moreover, from none of your people
have I experienced the slightest insult, but on the contrary all
courtesy. I know well that all of us in this house are your
prisoners, to dispose of at your good pleasure, together with our
goods; but knowing the nobleness of your heart, I am come to
supplicate you most humbly to have pity on us, and treat us with
your accustomed liberality. Here is a little present we hope you
will be pleased to accept.” She then took the box from the serv-
ant and opened it before the good Knight, who saw it was full of
shining ducats. He, who never in his life cared for money, began
to laugh, and asked her how many there were in the box. The
poor woman, fearing he was angry at seeing so little, said, “My
lord, there are but two thousand five hundred ducats; but if you
are not content we will find more.” “By my faith, Madam,” re-
I 74 THE GOOD KNIGHT
plied he, “were you to give me a hundred thousand crowns, you
would not confer on me what I should prize so much as the good
cheer I have enjoyed here and the attentions you have shown me;
and I assure you that wherever I may be, you will have, while
God spares my life, a gentleman at your command. For your
ducats, I thank you, but will none of them. I pray you keep
them ; and do not suppose you send me away one whit less satis-
fied with you, than if this town had been at your disposal, and you
had given it me.”
The good lady was much astonished to find herself refused.
She again knelt, but the good Knight would not suffer it; and
when he had raised her up she said: “My lord, I shall think my-
self the most unhappy woman in the world if you do not receive
my little present, which is a very inadequate acknowledgment of
the courtesy which of your great goodness you have shown, and
yy
are now showing me.” When he saw her so resolute, he said:
“Well, Madam, I accept it for love of you ; but seek me your two
daughters, for I must bid them adieu.” The poor woman, who
deemed herself in paradise at her present being accepted, went to
find her daughters. They were handsome, good and well educated,
and had much beguiled the tediousness of the good Knight's ill-
ness, as they could sing well, play the lute and spinet, and work
cleverly with the needle. They were brought before the good
Knight, who while they had been arranging their dress, had divided
the ducats into three parts; in two a thousand each ; and in the
third, five hundred. When they arrived they fell on their knees,
but he forthwith raised them, and the eldest said, “My lord, we
two poor maidens, whom you have honored by protecting us from
all injury, are come to take leave of you, humbly thanking you for
the favor you have shown us, for which, having nothing else in our
power, we shall never cease to pray God for you.”
&.
ss.
i
====
¿
dº N
¿
Ss. s N. N. SS Ñ Ñ - l
Ñ Ñ. - º «
ÑN
N
s
Ñ
&
Ñ
Ñ
N
s
Sº N
ÑN Ñ
2. \
Ñ
N W
\ W. *
\ \ • •
W"
s.
2.9%
a
¿,
# ==== C º ¿Ez.
#====: ==== E-=== ====t.
-->E.
=ñi.
si
r
-- a W R ) º, ¿ s y ... ¿º
r" a , - * 4 « º . . . . .
& C --> Kº- ... . // , , , • r
N%
N s.
. co . .- ºE.-- 2.-
º.“,
“ VVe s/tall Juever cease to pray God for you.” e.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 77
The good Knight, almost moved to tears at seeing so much
sweetness and humility in these two lovely girls, replied: “Young
ladies, you are doing what I ought to do ; which is to thank you
for your good company, for which I am much bounden to you.
You know that soldiers do not carry about handsome presents for
ladies, and it grieves me much not to be so provided. Your lady
mother here has given me two thousand five hundred ducats which
you see on this table. I present each of you with a thousand as a
wedding present; and in return I only ask you to be pleased to
pray God for me.” He put the ducats in their aprons whether
they would or no; and then addressing his hostess he said:
“Madam, I will take these five hundred ducats for myself, to
apportion them among the poor religious houses which have been
pillaged; and request you to undertake the charge, as you will
best know where the need is greatest. And so I take my leave
of you.”
He then took their hands in the Italian fashion, and they wept
as if they were being led to execution. The lady said : “Incom-
parable flower of chivalry, may our blessed Saviour and Redeemer
"Jesus Christ, who suffered death and passion for all sinners, reward
you in this world and in the next.” They then retired to their
rooms; and the good Knight sent for his steward and desired him
to have all ready for getting on horseback at noon.
The master of the house, who had heard from his wife of the
great courtesy of his host, came and kneeling gave him a pro-
fusion of thanks, placing his person and goods entirely at his dis-
posal. The good Knight made him dine with him ; and dinner
was no sooner despatched than he called for his horses; for he
was impatient to join his comrades, being very apprehensive that
the battle would take place before his arrival.
As he came out of his room the two fair daughters of the house
178 THE GOOD KNIGHT
descended, and each presented him with a keepsake which she had
worked for him during his sickness. The one consisted of two
pretty little bracelets of hair beautifully worked with gold and
silver thread ; the other was a purse of crimson satin curiously
embroidered. He thanked them much, and said he would not take
two thousand crowns for these presents coming from such fair
hands; and fastening the bracelets on his arms and placing the
purse in his sleeve, he assured them that while they lasted he
would wear them for their love. So saying he mounted his horse,
and was accompanied for two or three miles by his great friend
and companion the Lord d'Aubigny, whom the Duke de Nemours
had left to guard the town, and by many other gentlemen. They
then took leave of each other; the one party to return to Brescia
and the other to proceed to the French camp, where the good
Knight arrived on the Wednesday evening of Holy week, being
the seventh of April. We need not ask if he was well received by
the Lord de Nemours and all the commanders; and the men-at-
arms and adventurers displayed such joy, that it seemed as if his
coming had re-enforced the army by ten thousand men. The camp
was that evening before Ravenna, and the enemy at six miles dis-
tance; but the next day, which was Holy Thursday, they approach-
ed within two miles.
On his arrival before Ravenna the gentle Duke de Nemours
assembled all his captains to know what was to be done; for the
French camp was beginning to suffer from want of provisions, which
they obtained with great difficulty. There was already a failure of
bread and wine, for the Venetians had cut off their supplies on one
side, and the army of the Spaniards held the whole coast of Ro-
magna ; so that the adventurers were forced to subsist on flesh and
cheese. There was another great trouble, of which neither the
Duke de Nemours nor any of the captains were aware. It was
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I 79
that the Emperor had sent word to the captains of the lansquenets
that on their lives they should retire at sight of his letter, and
should by no means fight the Spaniards. This letter had fallen
into the hands of the Captain Jacob, who had been occasionally
to visit the King of France since he had been in his service, when
some present had been made him, so that his heart was altogether
French ; and besides, this Duke de Nemours had so won men's
hearts, that all who were with him would have died at his request.
T *WWW -
ſ/./Jº-s-s-s-sº -
AC/>~~ ##########$$$." ~ * , - ...". -
• §
t
- ... *
- *.
• 2 × . "S
ź---º-º-º-º-,-
2.3Tº *::::::p. &º -
- *.*.*.* º Łºſºsº S., 9 º' t
*
2-
:-- - _-- -
:: *. • T-- ~~£: - * . ~ 2:234. gº
exº~
a --&22:
The Duke de Nemours assembles his Captains.
Among all the French captains there was none whom the
Captain Jacob loved as he did the good Knight; and this love
commenced from the Emperor's first expedition to Padua in the
year 1509. When he had seen the letter and knew of the good
Knight's arrival, he went to see him at his quarters, with his inter-
preter only, for all he knew of French was, bonjour, monseigneur.
They made one another good cheer; and the Captain Jacob in-
formed the good Knight of the Emperor's orders, and that he had




18O THE GOOD KNIGHT
the letters still about him, which no one else had seen ; for he
knew well that if the lansquenets were apprised of it, the greater
part would not fight; but that for himself, he had given his oath
to the King of France and received his pay; and were he to die a
hundred thousand deaths, he would never be guilty of such base-
ness as not to fight; but that they must make haste; for it was im-
possible but that the Emperor would soon send other letters which
might come to the knowledge of his comrades, and thus the
French might receive great damage, for the said lansquenets were
a third part of their force, there being about five thousand of
them.
The good Knight, who well knew the gentle heart of the Cap-
tain Jacob, lauded him marvelously, and proposed they should both
go to the Duke's quarters, who had summoned all the captains to
council, and declare the matter to him apart. ,
The council sat long, and after many conflicting opinions had
been delivered, the Duke de Nemours, who had already spoken
with the good Knight and the Captain Jacob, and knew that they
needs must fight, asked the former's opinion ; who said : “My
lord, you know that I arrived but yesterday; I know nothing of
the condition of our enemies; my lords my companions have
seen and skirmished with them daily, and know them better than
I. I have heard some of them approve and others disapprove the
battle ; but since you are pleased to ask my opinion, saving the
respect due to yourself and my lords here present, I will give it.
That all battles are attended with risk is true, and true also that
we should consider well before coming to that point; but, looking
at the present positions of our enemies and ourselves, it seems to
me difficult for us to avoid a battle ; because you have already
made your approaches before this town of Ravenna, which to-
morrow you will cannonade and, the breach made, assault it. You
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I8I
are already apprised that the Lord Mark Anthony Colonna, who
has been in it these eight or ten days, entered on the promise and
sworn faith of Don Raymond de Cardonna, Viceroy of Naples,
chief of the enemy's army, of his uncle the Lord Fabrizio Colonna,
and of the Count Pedro Novarra, that if he could hold out till to-
morrow or at latest till Easter-day they would relieve him. They
are already on the outskirts of our army. On the other hand, the
longer you remain the worse plight we shall be in ; for our men
have no provisions, and our horses are fed on the buds the willows
are now putting forth ; and besides, you have the King our master
daily writing to you to give battle, for that in your hands rests not
only the safety of his duchy of Milan, but also his whole state of
France, seeing the enemies he now has. Wherefore my advice is
to fight, and that warily, for we have to do with good and cautious
warriors. That it is not without danger I admit, but one thing
comforts me ; the Spaniards have been for a year in this Romagna
fed like fish in a stew, and are fat and replete; our men have en-
dured, and do still, great scarcity of food; wherefore they will
have the longer wind, and we need nothing else, for the field will
be theirs who shall fight longest.” All laughed at this speech, for
he had such a happy way of saying what he wished that every one
took pleasure in hearing him. The Lords de Lautrec, de La
Palisse, the grand seneschal of Normandy, and most of the cap-
tains agreed in opinion with the good Knight and it was resolved
to give battle to the enemy.
Accordingly the next day the town of Ravenna was sharply
cannonaded so that the cannon were plainly heard in the enemy's
camp, and they determined to redeem their promise of succoring it
before Easter-day had passed. During the cannonade two gallant
French captains were wounded by hacquebute shots, the Lord
d'Espy, master of the artillery, in the arm, and the Lord de Chat-
I82 THE GOOD KNIGHT
illon, Jaques de Coligny, provost of Paris, in the thigh ; of which
wounds they afterwards died at Ferrara. When the breach was
pronounced practicable the storming.party advanced; but though
they made five or six attacks in succession, they were repulsed by
the besieged commanded by Mark Anthony Colonna in person,
and were at length compelled to retreat. And most providential
it was, for had they taken the town they would never have collect-
ed together the adventurers; and that would have occasioned the
loss of the subsequent battle.
The next morning early the good Knight set out with a party
to give the Spaniards an alarm in their camp; but the Baron de
Bearn had been beforehand with him, and had roused nearly their
whole army, who were chasing him in his retreat ; and he would
have been roughly handled had not the good Knight arrived most
opportunely to his assistance, and compelled the Spaniards to make
the best of their way back to the camp. He conducted this skirmish
so boldly and so warily that the good Duke de Nemours said to
him, “It is you and such as you, my Lord de Bayard, who should
go on skirmishing parties; for you manage both attack and retreat
y
discreetly;” and all who were there declared they never saw a man
perform such feats of arms, nor who better understood the art of
W3.1 :
The next day there was a much more severe and fatal conflict,
and of which both French and Spaniards will ever curse the day.
CHAPTER XXI.
Of the cruel and furious battle of Ravenna, and the death of the gentle Duke
de Memours.
UPON the return of the good Knight from this hot skirmish, all
the captains both of horse and foot were assembled after dinner
at the quarters of the good Duke de Nemours, the nonpareil of all
the brave who have existed these two thousand years; for one will
not read in chronicle or history of emperor, king, prince or lord
who in so short a time has performed such splendid actions as he.
But cruel death carried him off at the age of four and twenty, which
was an irreparable damage to all nobility.
It being resolved that the next day, which was Easter-day, they
would go seek their enemies, they prepared a bridge of boats over
a small canal which separated the two armies, in order to pass over
the artillery and infantry, which last amounted to ten or twelve
thousand men; for the cavalry could easily ford it; and they then
arranged their plan for the engagement.
As soon as it was morning the lansquenets commenced the pas-
sage of the bridge; which the Lord de Molart seeing exclaimed to
I84 THE GOOD KNIGHT
his adventurers: “How ! comrades, shall it be said to our reproach
that the lansquenets crossed to the attack before us 2 For myself,
I would rather have lost an eye.” So saying, as the lansquenets
occupied the bridge, he plunged with his men all shod and accouter-
ed as he was, into the water, which reached to their waists; and so
well did they bestir themselves that they crossed before the lans-
quenets. The artillery was then passed over and placed in front
of the infantry, who immediately formed in order of battle; after-
wards the vanguard of the cavalry, and then the battle passed
OVer,
I must mention an incident that occurred while this was going
on. The gentle Duke de Nemours left his quarters just at sun-
rise armed at all points except his helmet. He had on a very gor-
geous but heavy furcoat embroidered with the arms of Navarre
and Foix. On coming out from his tent, he observed to the com-
pany about him how red the sun was. A gentleman with whom
he was very familiar, named Haubourdin, replied: “Do you know,
my lord, what that portends? there will die to day some prince
or great commander; it must be either you or the Viceroy of
Naples.” The Duke laughed at this, for he took in jest all Hau-
bourdin's words, and went to the bridge to see his army passing.
There he encountered the good Knight, who proposed to him to
ride a little along the canal till all had crossed over. They had
not gone far when the Duke observed : “My Lord de Bayard, we
make an excellent mark here; if there were hacquebuteers conceal-
ed over yonder they might pick us off at their ease.” As he said
this, they perceived a troop of twenty or thirty Spanish gentlemen
on horseback, among whom was the Captain Pedro de Pas, chief
of their cavalry. The good Knight advanced a few paces and
saluted them, saying: “Gentlemen, you are amusing yourselves as
we are, waiting for the good game to begin ; I pray you not to
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 185
allow hacquebutes to be fired from your side, and they shall fire
none from ours.”
The Captain Pedro de Pas inquired his name, and when he
heard that it was the Captain Bayard who had been so renowned
in the kingdom of Naples, he was overjoyed, and said in his own
language: “By my faith, my Lord de Bayard, although I am as-
sured we have gained nothing by your arrival, but on the contrary
I deem your camp strengthened by two thousand men, yet I am
*::, §l %
- º º T. º...!"
*Nº ºft.”,
- 4. g º §
º
. - t ... --~ –
º º /* ºš 2 º' --~~~~.' *,
§§º ººſ,
£º #: sº §, *4. Sº -
v º
º º º º º
kºº-ºº:
. .
. ºr.
‘....... . Bºż...hº…..... ſº...?.
//#////ſ, =&ſº...sº, tº ºzºzzº
% ºf
zºº.2-, ... xiàºzsºlº :
22. Žº.
^*: ż-" s & *
'º - • J -
The Duke of Nemours meets Don Pedro de Pas.
very glad to see you ; and would to God that there were peace
between our masters, that we might pass some time together, for
all my life I have loved you for your great prowess.” The good
Knight, than whom none was more courteous, returned him his
compliments with interest.
The Captain Pedro de Pas, remarking the respect paid to the
Duke de Nemours, asked who that distinguished lord was to
whom all his people paid so much attention. The good Knight

I 86 THE GOOD KNIGHT
replied, “It is our chief, the Duke de Nemours, nephew of our
Prince and brother of your Queen.” He had scarcely finished
when the Captain Pedro de Pas and all who were with him dis-
mounted, and addressing the noble Prince, said, “My lord, saving
the honor and service of the King our master, we are and will ever
remain your servants.” The Duke de Nemours, full of courtesy
as he was, thanked them, and said, “My lords, I see that it will
not be decided this day without great effusion of blood, whether the
field is yours or ours. If your Viceroy will settle our differences
in single combat with me, I will endeavor to obtain the consent of
all my friends and comrades. If I am conquered, they shall return
to the duchy of Milan and leave you in peaceable possession of
what is beyond; but if he is conquered, you shall all return to the
kingdom of Naples.” This proposal, however, was not approved by
the Spaniards. “Well then, gentlemen,” said the gentle Prince,
“adieu ; I am going to pass the water, and vow never to repass it
till the field is either yours or ours.” And so he quitted them.
As the Duke returned he saw the enemy, one mass of steel, rang-
ing themselves in order of battle, and observed particularly their
vanguard of cavalry, commanded by the Lord Fabrizio Colonna.
The Lord d'Alegre and the good Knight remarked to him, “My
lord, do you see that troop of cavalry P. By my faith, two pieces
of artillery brought to this point would do them marvelous damage.”
The advice was approved, and he himself went to order up a can-
non and a long culverin. The Spaniards had already commenced
firing from their camp, which was very strong; for they had a good
ditch before them, behind which all their infantry were lying flat on
the ground to avoid the fire of the French artillery. Before them
were their own guns, numbering twenty pieces, including cannons
and long culverins; and about two hundred hacquebutes with rests;
and between every two hacquebutes there were little wheeled cars
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 187
with large blades of sharp steel in the form of roncies, to be rolled
among the infantry when they attempted to force them. On their
flank was their vanguard under the Lord Fabrizio Colonna, con-
sisting of eight hundred men-at-arms; a little further was their bat-
tle, in which were more than four hundred men-at-arms command-
ed by the Viceroy Don Raymond de Cardonna; and next him were
the Italians, not more than two thousand in number, under Ramas-
Sot. As for the men-at-arms, one never heard speak of any better
found or better mounted.
As soon as the Duke de Nemours had passed the river, he
ordered the whole army to advance. The Spaniards fired upon
the mass of French infantry and killed two thousand of them be-
fore they came to close quarters, as well as two noted men-at-arms.
There also fell by one cannon shot those two valiant captains the
Lord de Molart and Philip de Fribourg, which was a great loss to
the French, for they were two distinguished and beloved captains,
particularly the Lord de Molart, every one of whose men would
have given his life for him. Notwithstanding the heavy fire of
the Spaniards, the French continued to advance; and the two
pieces which the Lord d'Alegre and the good Knight had brought
up, kept a continuous fire upon the Lord Fabrizio's troop and did
him incredible damage; for he lost three hundred men-at-arms, of
whom thirty-three were carried off by one cannon-shot. They had
been ordered not to quit the fort, but to allow the French to get
into confusion by attacking them there. Finding themselves,
however, slaughtered they knew not how, they exclaimed in their
language, “Coerpo di Dios / we are destroyed from heaven we
have to combat spirits 1" and the Lord Fabrizio could no longer
restrain them from quitting the fort to fight in the open field.
They did not march straight at the French vanguard, but drew
aside to their main battle, where was the brave Duke de Nemours
I88 THE GOOD KNIGHT
with a small body of men-at-arms. These, delighted at being first
engaged, lowered their visors and boldly went straight at their
enemies. The Spaniards came on furiously with a marvelous cry
of Spazm / Spain / St. Jago / at the horses / at the horses / and
were as furiously received by the French, who shouted also,
Aºrance / France / at the horses / at the horses / for the Spaniards
aimed only at killing the horses, having a proverb, “Moerto z/
caval/o, perdido //homóre d'armez.”
Since God created heaven and earth, there had never been seen
so fierce and stubborn an encounter as this between the French
and Spaniards. It lasted a good half hour, both sides pausing to
take breath, and then charging with renewed fury, shouting im-
petuously, France / and Spain / But the Spaniards being half as
many more than the French, the Lord d'Alegre galloped to the
vanguard, and descrying the band of Robert de la Marche, whose
device was black and white, he called out to them, “Advance,
black and white, and you, archers of the guard ' " The Duke of
Ferrara and the Lord de La Palisse, well knowing that the Lord
d'Alegre was not come to call them without great need, instantly
moved forward, and giving the rein to their horses galloped to the
succor of the Duke de Nemours and his band, who, in spite of
their inferior numbers, were gradually forcing the Spaniards to
give ground.
At the arrival of this fresh body there was a marvelous uproar.
The archers of the guard had small axes suspended from the ar-
cons of their saddles, with which they made their huts. These
they called into play, and dealt such stout blows on the helmets of
the Spaniards as staggered them, and they were at length com-
pelled to abandon the field, on which there fell three or four hund-
red of their men-at-arms; and some Neapolitan princes were
taken prisoners. The good Knight, seeing the brave Duke de
|
|
||-
Duke of Nemours.

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I9 I
Nemours covered with the blood and brains of one of his men-at-
arms who had been killed by a cannon-shot, inquired if he were
wounded. “No, thank God ' " said he, “but I have wounded
many.” “Then God be praised, my honored prince, you have
gained the battle. But do not advance; only remain here and
collect your men; keep them from plundering, for it is not yet
time. Captain Louis d'Ars and I will pursue these fugitives that
they may not rally behind their infantry; and do not let any one
persuade you to stir till one of us comes to seek you.” He prom-
ised to follow his advice; and well had it been had he done so.
Meanwhile two thousand Gascons, under the Captain Odet and
the Cadet de Duras, were ordered to fire a volley into the fort,
where the Spanish infantry were lying on the ground, and a thou-
sand Picardy pikemen commanded by the Lord de Moncaure were
brought up to support them in case of a sally. Their fire effect-
ually roused the Spaniards, who started up in good order of battle,
while two banners of about twelve hundred men sallying out
charged the Gascons and put them to the rout, killing the Lord
de Moncaure, the knight Desbories, lieutenant of Captain Odet,
the lieutenant of the Cadet de Duras, and many others.
Upon this the Spaniards raised a great shout as though they
had gained the battle; but well knowing the contrary, these two
banners which had routed the Gascons, instead of returning to the
fort, determined to gain Ravenna, and marched along the cause-
way of the canal three or four abreast. The fort meanwhile was
furiously defended by the Spaniards, under whose fire many fell;
and among others the gentle Captain Jacob. He received a
ball through his body, and calling to his comrades in German,
“Gentlemen, let us serve the King of France to-day as well as he
has treated us,” he fell dead. The French at length forced the
ditch, but not without terrible slaughter; for the Spaniards fought
I 92 THE GOOD KNIGHT
so resolutely that when they had lost arms and legs they made use
of their teeth; but the French cavalry charging them in flank,
they were all cut to pieces, except the Count Pedro Navarro and
some other captains, who were taken prisoners. Many French
leaders fell in this assault, as the Baron de Grammont, the Cap-
tain Maugiron, who much distinguished himself, and the Lord de
Bardassan. The Captain Bonnet was severely wounded.
When the two banners had routed the Gascons, several of the
latter fled to the place where was the good Duke de Nemours,
who advancing towards them inquired what was the matter, and
was answered that the Spaniards had defeated them. The poor
Prince, thinking that it was the great body of his infantry, was in
despair, and without looking to see who followed him, threw him-
self on the causeway, by which these two banners with about
fifteen men-at-arms were retreating. They immediately discharged
their hacquebutes at the Duke and his little party, and then at-
tacked them with their pikes. The gentle Duke and those who
were with him had scarcely room to move ; for the causeway was
narrow, with the canal on one side and a deep ditch on the other.
Most of his companions were soon pushed into the canal or fell
into the ditch ; and his stirrup leathers being cut, he dismounted
sword in hand, and never did Roland at Roncesvalles perform
such feats as he did there with his cousin the Lord de Lautrec ;
who, seeing the great danger he was in, called out to the Span-
iards, “Do not slay him, he is our Viceroy and brother to your
Queen.” There, however, the poor Duke fell, with fourteen or fif-
teen wounds between his forehead and his chin; showing that the
gentle Prince had never turned his back. In the canal was drown-
ed the son of the Lord d'Alegre; and the Lord de Lautrec and
many others were left for dead.
The two banners continued their retreat along the causeway,
Af ſlavlsgueneſs.
2% 0
Armor of a Capta

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I95
which was more than ten miles long, and when they were about
half way, encountered the good Knight returning from the pursuit
with about thirty or forty men-at-arms, jaded and wearied beyond
measure. He was, notwithstanding, about to charge them when
one of their captains advanced and said to him, “Sir, what are
you about to do P You know well you are not strong enough to
defeat us; you have gained the battle and killed all our people ; let
the honor you have got suffice, and suffer us to pass, for by God's
will we have escaped.” The good Knight knew the Spaniard
spoke the truth; nor had he a horse fit for work. However, he de-
manded their banners, which were given up, and they then opened
a passage for him, and he let them depart. Alas! he knew not
that the good Duke de Nemours was dead, nor that these were the
men who had slain him, or he would have died ten thousand
deaths but he would have avenged him.
While the battle was yet raging, Don Raymond de Cardonna,
Viceroy of Naples, with about three hundred men-at-arms, and the
Captain Ramassot, with his infantry, abandoned the field. The
Viceroy was about to exchange his horse for a handsome fresh
charger, but the good Knight followed him so close that he seized
the horse he was about to mount, which he afterwards presented
to my Lord of Lorraine : and the Viceroy fled precipitately.
The French returned from the pursuit about four in the after-
noon, and the fight had commenced about eight in the morning.
There have been many battles since God created heaven and earth, g
but there never was, for the numbers engaged, one so cruel, so
furious, or better fought on all sides, than the battle of Ravenna.
The French camp was filled with lamentations for the death of
that virtuous and noble prince the gentle Duke de Nemours, who
was the nonpareil in prowess of his age. It was intended to have
made him King of Naples had he lived; but it pleased God to take
I 96 THE GOOD KNIGHT
him. I think the nine worthies must have made it their request,
for had he lived he would have surpassed them all. The French
§§N sº § {^.
§º
g º f'; º
2. §ºffſ
ºft
Nºw . A\ \ \º § §
Esº , , \\hºlipºllº'ſ ºil
F–º º * \\\\\\\\ lº Mºš |||ſ. |
Wº ºś.
|
§ |
| º
º | º º
Wº \;
i §
tº §
º º
W. &
W. § Nºt
sº& ~
s
3.
§
2.
&
ſ
&
º,
&Š3
º
º
º
s
$
A. º ſ § º º |,
WA % ºf . . . . º. 3 ºf 197, - - ... ' ',
|\ſº ſº/ / WFNW -
º
\'ºſ. R. %’
f § | \\ \\
\s. gº , W
While the battle was yet raging.
lost many valiant captains, with three thousand infantry, and
eighty men-at-arms of the ordonnance companies of the King of

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I97
France, with seven of his gentlemen and nine archers of his guard;
and of the remainder the greater part was wounded. A hundred
years will not repair the loss of the Spaniards, for they lost twenty
captains of infantry, and ten thousand men, whose captain gen-
eral, Count Pedro Navarro, was taken prisoner. Of their cavalry
were killed upwards of thirty captains, and full eight hundred men-
at-arms. Among a hundred great lords and captains who were
taken prisoners was the Cardinal de Medicis, who was the Pope's
legate in their camp. They lost all their artillery, hacquebutes,
and baggage wagons: in short, of twenty thousand cavalry and in-
fantry, not more than four thousand escaped being killed or made
prisoners. e
This victory was presently followed by the capture and pillage of
the town of Ravenna; the Lord Mark Anthony Colonna retiring
into the citadel, which was good and strong.

CHAPTER XXII.
Płow the French were driven out of Lombardy; and how the good Knight was
wounded in the retreat from Pavia, and of his dangerous illness, and
great courtesy. And of the unfortunate expedition against Pampeluna.
ON the death of the Duke de Nemours the French returned to
Milan, where his remains were interred with most splendid ob-
sequies. There were present more than ten thousand persons in
mourning, most of them on horseback; and forty standards taken
from the enemy were trailed before the body, which was close fol-
lowed by his banner and guidon, to indicate that these had lowered
the pride of the former. And thus he was carried to his grave
amid the tears and groans of the spectators.
The Pope with his wonted charity succeeded in finally detaching
the Emperor from the French ; and a numerous army of the
Venetians, Swiss, and papal troops, coming down upon their en-
feebled force, obliged them to retire to Pavia, from which place
they also drove them after a short but fierce struggle, and com-
pelled them to abandon Lombardy with the exception of the
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. I99
castles of Milan and Cremona, Lugano, Lucarna, the town and
castle of Brescia, and a few other places.
In the retreat from Pavia the good Knight was wounded be-
tween the neck and the shoulder by a ball which carried away the
flesh and laid bare the bone. Those who saw it thought he was
killed ; but he who was never frightened at any thing, and knew
that this was not the time to show fear, though he felt himself seri-
ously wounded, assured his companions it was nothing. They
stanched the wound as best they could with moss from the trees,
and bound it with linen which the soldiers tore from their
shirts, for they had no surgeon with them, by reason of the bad
weather.
The French recrossed the mountains, and went into quarters;
and the good Knight betook himself to Grenoble to visit his good
uncle the Bishop, whom he had not seen for a long time. Here
he was attacked by a violent fever; whether the effect of his great
exertions of many years, or of the wound he received at the retreat
from Pavia, I know not; so that his life was despaired of. The
poor gentleman, enfeebled by disease, uttered such piteous com-
plaints, that he must have had a hard heart who could have re-
frained from tears on hearing them. “Ah! Lord,” he exclaimed,
“since it was thy good pleasure to take me from this world thus
early, why didst thou not suffer me to die with that gentle prince
the Duke de Nemours and my other comrades on the day of
Ravenna? or to fall at the storming of Brescia, where I was so
severely wounded ? Alas! I should then have met a happier death,
for at least I should have died like my ancestors on the battle
field. Lord, by thy favor I have escaped death so often in battles.
assaults, and skirmishes; and now I must die like a maiden in my
bed | Yet, though I would fain have it otherwise, thy will be done.
I am a great sinner, but I hope in thine infinite mercy. Alas! my
2OO THE GOOD KNIGHT
Creator, I have greatly offended thee; but had I lived longer, I
had good hope to have amended my evil ways.”
Thus did the good Knight express his regret, and then because
he was burning from the great fever which possessed him, he ad-
dressed himself to my Lord Saint Anthony, saying, “Ah ! glori-
ous confessor and true friend of God, Saint Anthony All my life
I have so loved and trusted in thee; and thou leavest me to burn
in such extreme heat that I desire only speedy death. Alas! and
dost thou not remember that during the war against the Pope, be-
ing at Rubera in one of thy houses, I preserved it from being
burned, which it had been, had I not, in honor of thy holy name,
taken up my quarters there, though it was without the fortress,
and in danger of the enemy, who night and day might have paid
me a visit without finding any thing to prevent them 2 And yet I
preferred remaining a month in this fashion to thy house being
destroyed. At least I beseech thee to allay this my great heat
and entreat God for me that he will either soon take me from this
miserable world, or restore me to health.”
So piteously did the good Knight bewail himself that all the by-
standers melted into tears, including his good uncle the Bishop,
who was continually in prayer for him. And not he only, but all
the nobles, citizens, merchants, monks and nuns were night and
day offering up prayers and orisons for him. And it could not be
but that among so many people there must have been some good
person whose prayer the Lord would hear; as was sufficiently ap-
parent; for by degrees the fever left him ; he began to sleep and
recover his appetite, and in a fortnight or three weeks was quite
recovered, and as lusty as ever; taking his pleasure in visiting his
friends and the ladies, and banqueting from house to house.
The good Knight you must understand was not a saint. Now
there dwelt in the town a poor gentlewoman who had a very fair
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 2OI
daughter of fifteen years of age. Her poverty was so extreme
that to procure subsistence she prevailed upon her daughter, part-
ly by persuasion and partly by compulsion, to suffer herself to be
secretly conducted one evening to his lodgings by a varlet of his.
Returning late from a banquet in the town the good Knight
found her in his apartment. She was lovely as an angel, but her
eyes were swollen with weeping. Seeing her in this plight, he
asked her what ailed her, and if she knew why she was come
there. The poor girl threw herself on her knees, and said ; “Alas:
yes, my lord, my mother has insisted on it, nor would I have
done so without compulsion ; but my mother and I are so poor
that we are dying of hunger; and would to God I were dead, so I
might not be of the number of unhappy girls, and in dishonor all
my life;” and so saying she wept so violently that there was no
pacifying her.
When the good Knight perceived her noble courage, he said to
her almost with tears: “Truly, my friend, I will not be so wicked
as to seek to alter your virtuous resolution.” And changing vice
into virtue, he took her by the hand, wrapped her in a cloak, and
making his varlet take a torch, he conducted her to a female rel-
ative of his who lived near, under whose charge he left her.
The next morning he sent for the mother, and asked her if she
were not a miserable wretch to be willing to render her daughter
vicious. The poor woman, ashamed and afraid, could only answer
that they were in the extremity of poverty. “Well,” said the good
Knight, “never do so vile a thing as to sell your daughter, who is
a gentlewoman. You should be severely punished. Tell me now
has no one ever asked her in marriage P”—“Yes indeed,” said she,
“a neighbor of mine, an honorable man; but he requires six hund-
red florins, and I have not the half of them.” “And if he had
them, would he marry her ?” said the good Knight. “Yes, assur-
2O2 THE GOOD KNIGHT
edly,” answered she. He then took his purse and handed her
three hundred crowns, saying: “Here, my friend, are two hundred
crowns, which are more than equivalent to six hundred florins of
this country, to marry your daughter withal; and a hundred
crowns for her wedding gear.” He then presented the mother
with another hundred crowns for herself, and desired his varlet
not to lose sight of them till he had seen the daughter married ;
which she was three days after, and kept a very creditable house,
taking her mother to live with her. I believe you have never
read in chronicle or history a more courteous, liberal and honor-
able action than this of the good Knight.
He remained some time in Dauphiny making great cheer until
he was despatched by the King his master with some pieces of
heavy artlllery to cross the Pyrenees and re-enforce the good Lord
de La Palisse, who had been sent to recover the kingdom of Na-
varre; which the King of Arragon had usurped from him who had
just title to it, on no other pretext than that he was in friendship
with the King of France.
After taking some small fortresses they laid siege to Pampeluna;
and while this was in progress, the good Knight was detached
with a strong force to reduce a castle about four leagues off, the
garrison of which gave great annoyance to the French. He sent
forward a trumpet to intimate that they must place the castle in
the hands of their sovereign the King of Navarre, and that he
would then give them quarter and allow them to retire safe with
their lives; but otherwise, should the place be taken by storm,
they should all be cut to pieces. The garrison were men-of-war
placed there by the Duke of Nagera and the Alcalde de los Don-
zelles, lieutenant of the King of Spain; and being all good and
loyal servants of their master they made answer that they would
not yield the place, and still less themselves. On hearing the re-
witHOUT FEAR AND witHOUT REPROACH. 2O3
port of the trumpet the good Knight without delay planted four
pieces of heavy artillery he had with him, and cannonaded the
place briskly. Those within, who were not more than a hundred
men, had plenty of hacquebutes on rests and two falconets with
which they kept up a sharp fire upon their enemies; but they
could not prevent their making in about a quarter of an hour a tol-
erably wide breach, but not very practicable from the steepness of
the ascent. However, in such matters something more than wish-
ing is requisite.
The good Knight ordered the assault to be sounded, and com-
ing to the lansquenets, exhorted them to march to the breach.
Their interpreter, speaking for them, said it was their privilege
whenever a place was taken by storm to have double pay; and if
they were promised it, they would go to the assault; otherwise
not. The good Knight knew nothing of these privileges, but to
have no longer tarrying, promised them that if they took the place
they should have what they asked. He might promise as he
pleased, but the devil a lansquenet ever mounted the breach. The
adventurers went to it gallantly, but were heavily repulsed two or
three times; and in truth the defenders showed themselves good
soldiers.
The good Knight, seeing he could not take the place in this
fashion, sounded the retreat, and causing ten or twelve more
rounds of artillery to be fired as though he would widen the breach,
he meanwhile desired a gentle companion, named little John de La
Vergne, to take two or three ladders and some forty or fifty men,
and endeavor, when he himself renewed the assault, to scale a
large tower at one corner of the castle, assuring him he would find
no one to defend it.
The assault was presently renewed more fiercely than before,
and the whole garrison came to defend the breach, not dreaming
2O4. THE GOOD KNIGHT
that the place could be entered any other way. But they were
mistaken; for La Vergne conducted his charge so well that he and
fifty men were in the place before they were perceived, and crying
Aºrance / France / AWazarre / AWavarre / rushed on the rear of
those who were defending the breach, who were much astonished
at being thus surprised. However, they defended themselves well;
but their prowess served them not; for the assailants forced their
entrance and cut nearly all of them to pieces, and the place was
ransacked and pillaged.
. As the good Knight was preparing to return to the camp, two
or three captains of the lansquenets came to him, and by their
interpreter required him to keep his promise of giving them
double pay if the place were taken. This angered him greatly,
and he replied in wrath to the interpreter, “Tell your rascals of
lansquenets that I would sooner give them each a halter to hang
themselves. Cowards that they are, they would not go to the
assault, and they ask double pay ! I will speak of it to my Lord
de La Palisse and my Lord of Suffolk, their captain-general; but
it shall be to break them ; for they are of no more worth than the
vilest wenches.” When the interpreter told them what he said,
they immediately raised a marvelous uproar; but the good Knight
sounded to the standard and assembled his men-at-arms and ad-
venturers; so that had they made a show of any thing, he was pre-
pared to cut them to pieces. They appeased themselves by de-
grees, and returned to the camp before Pampeluna in their ranks
like the others.
That same evening the good Knight gave a supper to all the
leaders, among whom was the Duke of Suffolk, called the White
Rose," captain-general of all the lansquenets in the camp, of whom
there were six or seven thousand.
As they were finishing supper a lansquenet, who had well drunk,
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH, 2O5
entered, saying he was come to seek the Captain Bayard to kill
him, because he would not give them money. He spoke a little
bad French, and the Captain Pierrepont hearing him, said laugh-
ing to the good Knight, “My lord, here is a lansquenet seeking
for you to kill you.” The good Knight, who was the merriest
creature possible, rose from table with his sword in his hand, and
addressing the lansquenet said : “Is it you who desire to kill Cap-
tain Bayard 2 Here he is ; defend yourself.” The poor fellow,
/
%
h
Š
S
f
f
*
f
*:: * ~ * *_- + -a < * > . *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.* -º
* -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... • * * * * * * * * * *… --_º - *** * *... º. º.º.º. ---
% !-- -- * º -º- ºr = == * * * * * * ::: *
% º 22 ==== ==="##
%22 3 %: - ==&
.* 2 -* s==º
wº º * tº: S:
% -
% %
% *
* :-rºº
Ż 2
“Is it you who desire to Ai// Captain Bayard.”
drunk as he was, was terribly frightened, and replied that it was
not he alone but all the lansquenets who wished to kill the Captain
Bayard. “Ha! upon my soul,” said the good Knight, who was
bursting with laughter, “I am off; and have no mind singly to
fight seven thousand lansquenets. An arbitration, comrade, for
God's sake.” All the company laughed heartily. The soldier was
seated at table opposite the good Knight, who plied him so well
in the fashion he had commenced in, that before he went away he








2O6 THE GOOD KNIGHT
swore to defend the Captain Bayard before and against all; and
that he was a proper man and had good wine.
The next day the artillery commenced battering Pampeluna, and
the storming was attempted; but the place was so well defended
by that gentle Spanish knight the Alcalde de los Donzelles that
the French were obliged to retreat with heavy loss. It was an un-
fortunate expedition; for the French on entering Navarre, destroy-
ed and wasted every thing, broke the windmills and did many such
like things, which occasioned such a scarcity and famine that much
people died ; and the army was in such want of shoes that a
wretched pair for a lackey cost a crown. In addition to these
distresses, the Spaniards had arrived at Ponte da Reyna near
Pampeluna with eight or ten thousand men ; and the King of Na-
varre was advised by the Lord de La Palisse and all the captains
to retire till another season. The siege was therefore raised in
open day, and the artillery sent away; but the mountains over
which it was to pass were too rugged, and after carrying it three
days' march by dint of men and money, the French were con-
strained to leave it at the foot of a mountain, having first render-
ed it useless to the enemy. •
The army suffered much from want of provisions in recrossing
the mountains, and were constantly harassed by the enemy. One
day the Duke of Suffolk, between whom and the good Knight
there existed a great and perfect friendship, was so exhausted with
fatigue, having neither eaten nor drunk the whole day, that late in
the evening he came to the good Knight and said, “Captain Bay-
ard, my friend, I am dying of hunger; I pray you give me some
supper to day, for my people tell me there is nothing at my quar-
ters.” The good Knight, who was never out of spirits, replied,
“Certainly, my lord, and you shall be well entertained.” Then call-
ing for his steward he said, “De Mylieu, go before and hasten
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 2O7
supper; and let us have every thing in the same style as in Paris.”
At which the Duke laughed for a quarter of an hour; for they
had been already two days with nothing to eat but bread made of
millet.
However, they made as handsome a retreat as ever soldiers
made ; and above all the good Knight acquired great honor,
being always in the rear till danger was past, for they readily paid
him the compliment of always placing him among the first in an
advance, and among the last in a retreat. Right glad were the
French to reach Bayonne, where they got a sufficiency of food and
leisure to eat it : but many of the infantry, who were famished, ate
so much that they died of it.
In this year died Pope Julius, that pretty friend to the French :
and the Cardinal de Medicis was elected in his room by the title of
Pope Leo. -
There came also to the coast of Brittany an English army
which did no great things. One day a large English ship called
the Regent, and a vessel of the Queen of France, Duchess of Brit-
tany, called the Cordeliere met, and fought. During the combat
one of the ships was set on fire, and finally both were burned.
The English suffered great loss; for on board the said Regent
were a great number of gentlemen who perished without the pos-
sibility of escape.

CHAPTER XXIII.
Aſozy the King Henry of England made a descent on France and besiegea
Terouenne, and of the battle called the Battle of the Spurs, in which
the good Knight performed great feats of arms.
EARLY in the year 1513 Henry the Eighth, King of England,
having allied himself with the Emperor Maximilian, disembarked
at Calais with a powerful army to invade Picardy; whereupon the
King of France sent his lieutenant general the Lord de Pyennes,
governor of the province, with a large force to oppose him.
The English lost no time in laying siege to the town of Ter-
Ouenne, which was strongly fortified, and defended by two bold
and gallant gentlemen, the Lord de Teligny, seneschal of Rou-
ergue, and the Lord de Pontaormy, with their bands, some French
adventurers, and some lansquenets under the command of Captain
Brandec. They were all good soldiers and capable of holding out
if they had had provisions; but the French seldom victual a place
in time or in sufficient quantities. The besiegers were command-
ed by Master Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, and the Captain
Talbot, the lieutenants of the King of England; who soon after
, /
///,
/// ',
////
Z ſº
/ || !/?
& ſº :
º º º
§º
*S*
§º ... ſº
º
§
º §§ºNSW
wº
y
º
º º
S º
sº-
Henry VIII. (After Holbein.)

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 2 II
joined them in person, having been suffered to pass under the
very noses of the French army by the Lord de Pyennes, who had
strict orders from his master to hazard nothing.
The good Knight, however, attacked his rear and captured a
piece of artillery named the Saint John ; being one of twelve which
the King Henry had with him and called his twelve apostles. The
King of England was received with great joy by his army, for he
was a jovial and liberal prince; and three or four days after he
was joined by the Emperor Maximilian, with a number of Hain-
aulters and Burgundians.
The French were ordered at whatever peril to throw provisions
into Terouenne, which could not be done without great hazard, as
it was closely invested. They determined upon making a feigned
attack on the English camp with all their men-at-arms, while a
detachment should throw provisions into the ditch, whence the
garrison were to draw them into the town. On the appointed day
the French captains and their men got to horse; but the King of
England, who had been informed by his spies of their intention,
had at daybreak posted on a hill ten or twelve thousand English
archers and four or five thousand lansquenets, with about ten
pieces of artillery, with orders when the French had passed to de-
scend and cut off their retreat; and he had ordered out all his
men-at-arms, English, Burgundians and Hainaulters, to attack
them in front. It must be observed in justice to the French, who
have been much blamed in this affair, that they had orders not to
risk a battle, but if they were pressed, to retreat as expeditiously
as they could.
The French advanced within a league of Terouenne, when a
sharp and severe skirmish took place, in which they did their de-
voir well, until they perceived that large body of infantry descend-
ing from the hill in two divisions to inclose them. Upon this their
2 I 2 THE GOOD KNIGHT
trumpets sounded the retreat; they retired at first at a walk, but
being pressed, betook themselves to a trot, and finally to a gallop;
and the foremost of them threw themselves so violently upon the
Lord de La Palisse, who was in order of battle with the Duke de
Longueville, that they put all into disorder. The pursuers, per-
ceiving this, pressed them so hotly that they made all the French
turn their backs in spite of the attempts of the Lord de La Palisse
and others to rally them, and compelled them to take refuge in
their camp, where they had left their artillery and infantry. In
this rout the Duke de Longueville was taken prisoner, with many
others; and the Lord de La Palisse narrowly escaped.
The good Knight retreated reluctantly; and with some fifteen
men-at-arms who remained with him frequently turned upon the
enemy, till he came to a little bridge where but two horsemen
could pass abreast. Here he kept the Burgundians and Hain-
aulters in check, who finding they could make no impression, sent
to hasten the English archers; but in the meanwhile more than
two hundred of their cavalry, crossing a ford by the windmill,
surrounded the good Knight and his party. Seeing this, he said
to his comrades, “My lords, let us surrender to these gentlemen ;
our prowess will avail us no further, for our horses are exhausted,
and they are ten to one ; our people are three leagues off, and if
we delay longer, the English archers will come up and cut us to
pieces.” As he’said this the Burgundians and Hainaulters came
up, and charged them with cries of Burgundy / Burgundy / and
the French, having no longer the power of resisting, yielded
themselves, one here and another there, to the most distinguished.
of their enemies.
While each was occupied in securing his prisoner, the good
Knight perceived a well appointed gentleman sitting under some
shrubs, so exhausted by the extreme heat and fatigue that he had
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 2 I 3
taken off his helmet and did not care to trouble himself about the
prisoners. He spurred straight to him sword in hand, and putting
the weapon to his throat said: “Yield, man-at-arms, or thou diest.”
The gentleman was astounded, but said, “Well, I yield me, since
thou hast caught me thus; but who are you ?” “I am the Cap-
tain Bayard and now yield myself to you, and present you my
sword, praying you to take me with you ; but one courtesy you
shall do me; if we meet any English by the way who wish to kill
us, you shall restore it me.” This the gentleman promised to do,
and kept his word; for on their way to the camp they were both
obliged to use their blades against some English who, disregarding
ransom, sought only to kill the prisoners.
When the good Knight had been entertained by this gentleman
in his tent in the English camp for three or four days, he required
to be conducted to the French camp, saying he was already tired
of being where he was. His captor, not a little surprised, observed
that nothing had yet been said about his ransom. “My ransom 1"
said the good Knight, “no, nor of yours; for you are my pris-
oner as well, having first yielded to me; and if you do not send
me away, I shall some way or other effect my escape, and shall
assuredly call you to account.” The gentleman, who was a courte-
ous knight enough, said that he was ready to do what was just,
and would abide by the decision of the commanders.
It was soon known in the English camp that the good Knight
was taken prisoner; and to hear them speak of it, you would think
they had gained a battle. The Emperor sent for him to his quar-
ters, and received him most graciously, saying: “Captain Bayard,
‘my friend, I am overjoyed to see you. Would to God I had many
such men as you ; I think it would not be long before I should
take my revenge for all the good turns the King your master and
the French have done me heretofore.” And he added, jestingly:
2 I 4 THE GOOD KNIGHT
“We formerly were at the wars together, and I remember that it
was then said that the Captain Bayard never fled.” “Sire,” re-
plied he, “I was never in that school where I learned to flee. Had
I fled, I should not be here.”
During their conversation the King of England arrived, to whom
the good Knight was made known, and paid reverence due to so
great a prince. The King received him graciously, and speaking
of the battle, said he had never seen men run away with such
hearty good will and in such numbers as the French, who were
only pursued by four or five hundred horse; and he and the Em-
peror spoke very slightingly of their conduct. The good Knight
warmly defended them on the ground of the orders they had
received from their commanders, and of their having had no
infantry or artillery. “Truly, my Lord de Bayard,” said the King
of England, “if all resembled you, I should soon be compelled to
raise the siege. But be that as it may, you are fortunately for me
a prisoner.” “Sire,” answered the good Knight, “I do not admit
it, and would refer it to the Emperor and you.” And then, in
presence of the gentleman to whom he had yielded, he recounted
the whole matter. The Emperor declared it to be his opinion that
the two gentlemen were quit with each other, and that the good
Knight might depart whenever it pleased the King of England;
who accorded with him, and said, that if he would give his parole
not to bear arms for six weeks, he might afterwards return , and
in the meantime might visit the towns of Flanders. The good
Knight thanked them for their courtesies, and went to spend the
appointed time in that country; during which the King of En-
gland tried every means to gain him over, but in vain; for his heart
was altogether French ; and when his term was expired he returned
to France amid the regrets of all with whom he had spent the
period of his captivity.
•- | | l º
| #

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 2 I 7
A few days after the Battle of the Spurs, Terouenne surrendered
for want of provisions; and was demolished by the English, who
soon after took Tournay also, which the King of England strongly
fortified. The winter being now far advanced, the camp was
broken up, the King of England returning to his kingdom, and
the Emperor to Germany. The French also broke up their camp
and went into winter quarters in the frontier garrisons of Picardy.
In this year of 1513 great reverses befell Louis the Twelfth as
well as his allies; among whom was James the Fourth of Scotland,
who, attempting to invade England, was defeated and slain at the
battle of Flodden. However, the King of France was so beloved
by his subjects that at their request God aided him ; and although
the greater part of the princes of Europe and even all his neigh-
bors had sworn his ruin, he defended his realm well. From
Picardy he returned by easy marches to his town of Blois, of which
he was very fond because it was his birthplace; but he had scarcely
arrived there when a great and irreparable misfortune befell him,
as you shall hear

CHAPTER XXIV.
Of the death of the magnanimous and virtuous Princess Anne, Queen of France
and Duchess of Brittany. Of the marriage of King Louis the Twelfth
with Mary of England, and of his death. Of the battle of Francis King
of France with the Swiss, and how he would be knighted at the hands of
the good Knight without fear and without reproach.
IN the following January the King's good companion and spouse
Anne, Queen of France and Duchess of Brittany, fell grievously
sick, and notwithstanding all the skill of her physicians, in less
than a week she rendered her soul to God. The nobility of
France and Brittany experienced an incalculable loss; for a more
magnanimous, virtuous, wise, liberal and accomplished princess
never wore the crown of France since there was such a title as
queen. She left her husband two good and lovely princesses,
Claude and Renee, the latter about three years old.
In the month of October in the same year the King, in order to
spare his people the continued miseries of war, reluctantly es:
poused the Lady Mary, sister of the King of England ; and his
º ; |
º |
|##||
|
|
|
| /
ſ
º
h r t
o | ; : "Ij; ; ; § §§ ~
| | | || || º
|
|
|
Bºž
y
|
*-tº
|liſm | º
º li i |
=º T L.
– Tº
== --
-º-º-º: ==

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 22 I
fate resembled that of the pelican. For after that the Queen
Mary had made her entry into Paris, which was in great state, and
that many jousts and tourneys, which lasted six weeks, were over ;
the good King, who for his wife's sake had changed his whole
manner of living, (for whereas he was wont to dine at eight
o'clock, he was obliged to dine at midday; and whereas he was
wont to go to bed at six in the evening, he now often did not re-
tire till midnight,) fell sick; and dying the following January was
buried at Saint Denis with his ancestors. He was lamented by
all his subjects, and not without good reason; for he had main-
tained them in peace, and ruled them with justice; so that after
his death and all his praises said, he was deservedly called the
Father of the People. He was succeeded by Francis, first of that
name, who was just twenty, the handsomest prince of his day and
but lately married to the Lady Claude of France, eldest daughter
of the late King, and Duchess of Brittany.
Soon after his coronation Francis made preparations for recon-
quering his duchy of Milan, and moved his army towards the
Lyonnese and Dauphiny. The good Knight, as was always the
case on an advance, was sent forward with a detachment, and ren-
dered the King good service by surprising the Lord Prosper Col-
onna in the town of Villafranca, and making him and several cap-
tains prisoners, capturing an immense booty in money, horses,
gold' and silver vessels and other movables, which the Lord
Prosper himself declared was a loss to him of fifty thousand
crowns. The King of France received these good news as he de-
scended the mountains; and it is certain that this capture did the
French great service; for had not the Lord Prosper been taken
he would have been at the subsequent battle, and by his means
the Spaniards and the remainder of the Pope's army would have
been there too, mustering together a thousand men-at-arms;
222 THE GOOD KNIGHT
which would have given the French such troublesome work as
they could well dispense with.
The Swiss, who had possessed themselves of the passes, when
they heard of the capture of the Lord Prosper abandoned them,
and as the French advanced, retreated to Milan. When the
French had approached within fifteen miles of that city, proposals
were made to arrange their differences in conference; but while
this was pending the Cardinal of Syon, who had all his life been
the mortal enemy of the French, so stirred up the Swiss by his
preaching one Thursday evening, that they sallied from Milan
like mad people, and made a sudden irruption on the French
camp at Marignano.
The constable, the Duke de Bourbon, who commanded the van-
guard, immediately formed his troops, and sent word to the King,
who was just going to supper. He did not stay to taste it but
went straight to the enemy, where the skirmishing had already
commenced, which lasted some while before the great game began.
The King endeavored to pass his lansquenets, of whom he had a
considerable number, across a ditch in order to reach the Swiss,
but whenever a few ranks had passed they were overwhelmed by
the Swiss and pushed into the ditch ; and had it not been for the
Lord de Guise," who was left for dead, the Duke de Bourbon, the
gentle Count de St. Pol, the good Knight and some others who
charged through this body of Swiss, there would have been much
mischief done, for night was fast approaching, and night knows no
shame.
The Swiss were at length broken by the cavalry of the van-
guard ; and a body of about two thousand of them passed opposite
the King, who charged them gallantly. The fight was severe and
his person was in great danger; for his grandebuffe” was pierced
through and through by a pike. It was already so dark they
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 223
could scarcely see each other, and the two parties were forced to
separate and repose as they could ; the King of France sharing the
fortune of the meanest of his soldiers, and remaining all night on
horseback.
The good Knight had a narrow escape. In the last charge
upon the Swiss in the dusk of the evening, he was mounted on a
gallant steed, his second horse, for the first had been killed under
him in the first charge. The pikes bristled so thick about him
that his horse's bridle was torn off. When the animal felt himself
without rein, he rushed in spite of the Swiss right through their
ranks, and was carrying his rider straight into another body of
them, when he was fortunately arrested by some vines festooned
from tree to tree.
The good Knight, who did not lose his presence of mind, knew
that he was dead past remedy if he fell into the hands of the
enemy. He quickly dismounted, threw off his helmet and cuisses,
and crawled along the ditches upon all fours to where he guessed
the French camp to be, and heard the cry of France / By God's
mercy he reached it in safety, and the first person he met was the
Duke de Lorraine, who was much shocked to see him thus on foot.
He forthwith made them bring him a gallant charger, called le
Carman, which had been taken at the siege of Brescia, and pre-
sented to the Duke by the good Knight himself. The
good Knight rode him at the battle of Ravenna and
left him there for dead with two pike wounds in his flanks
and more than twenty sword cuts on his head; but the next
day he was found quietly grazing, and began to neigh ; upon which
he was taken to the good Knight's quarters, and his wounds tended.
It appears incredible, but is nevertheless a fact, that he would
allow them to lay him down and dress his wounds without stir-
ring, like a human being ; and whenever he afterwards saw a sword
224 THE GOOD KNIGHT
he would rush at it and seize it with his teeth. A higher couraged
horse was never seen ; he was another Alexander's Bucephalus.
The good Knight was rejoiced to find himself escaped from
such great danger, and so well remounted ; but he was troubled at
having no helmet, for in these affairs it is somewhat dangerous to
go bareheaded. Perceiving a gentleman his friend, whose page
was carrying his helmet, he begged him to lend it him for an hour
or two, as he was afraid of catching cold after heating himself so
much on foot ; and he never parted with it till the battle was over.
At daybreak the Swiss recommenced with an attack upon the
French artillery, with which they were well served. But they
fought admirably for three or four good hours, till they were at
length broken, leaving on the field ten or twelve thousand men.
The remainder retreated in pretty good order to Milan, whither
they were escorted by the swords of the French and of a re-enforce-
ment of Venetians commanded by the captain-general of the
signory, who had just arrived. The loss of the French was very
great, for there fell the Lord Francis de Bourbon, the gentle Cap-
tain d'Hymbercourt, the Count de Sanxerre, and the Lord de
Mouy; and the Prince de Talmont and the Lord de Bucy after-
wards died of their wounds. It was determined not to pursue the
Swiss, but to allow them to retire to their own country; and Milan
soon after surrendered.
In the evening of the battle there was great joy in the French
camp, and the King was minded at once to confer knighthood on
those who had served him in this battle, and at the same time to
do great honor to the good Knight, who had so well sustained his
previous reputation. As by the rules of chivalry a knight only
could confer knighthood, the King, before making the others, sent
for the Lord de Bayard, and informed him that he desired to be
knighted by him as the knight of greatest renown for his feats of
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 225
arms on foot and on horseback in divers battles, as Brescia, Padua
and Ravenna. “Sire,” answered the good Knight, “he who is
crowned, consecrated and anointed with the oil sent from heaven
and is king of so noble a kingdom, the eldest son of the Church,
is a knight above all other knights.” “Come, Bayard,” said the
King, “despatch. Allege me not laws and canons; but obey my
will and command, if you would be of the number of my good serv-
ants and subjects.” “Certes, Sire,” replied he, “I will do it not
once, but a hundred times at your command.” He then took his
sword and laying it on the King's shoulder said: “Sire, may you
be as renowned as Roland or Oliver, Godfrey or Baldwin his
brother; and God grant you may never turn your back in war.”
Then in merry manner he held up his sword and addressed it
aloud —“Most fortunate art thou to have this day conferred
knighthood on so distinguished and puissant a king. Certes, my
good sword, I shall keep thee as a sacred relic, honored above all
others; and will never use thee but against Turks, Saracens or
y
Moors; ” and so he returned it to its scabbard.3

CHAPTER XXV.
Of many events which came to pass in France, Italy and Spain during two or
three years, and how the good Knight defended the town of Mai-
2ieres against the Emperor's force, whereby he acquired great honor.
IN the month of December the King of France went to visit the
Pope at Bologna, who received him with great attentions. On his
return he came to Milan; and having left there the Duke de
Bourbon, Constable of France, as his lieutenant-general, he went
straight to Provence where he met his good and loyal spouse, and
Madame his mother whom, at his departure, he had left regent of
his kingdom.
About this time died Ferdinand, King of Arragon, who in his
lifetime had gained great victories. He was vigilant, cautious and
subtle ; and it is nowhere related that he was ever overreached ;
and thus he greatly augmented the wealth of his successor.
The Emperor Maximilian, displeased at the splendid victory
which the King of France had gained over the Swiss, and at his
having conquered his duchy of Milan, assembled a great number
of lansquenets and some Swiss, and came in person into the said
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 227
duchy. The Constable retired into the town, where a few days
after he was re-enforced by eight or ten thousand Swiss ; seeing
which, the Emperor, who was the most suspicious man in the
world, retreated to his own country. He gained little honor by
his enterprise, but the Constable great renown. The good Knight
made many incursions on the Germans and took many prisoners,
but he got nothing from them but their pikes and daggers.
The following year died John, King of Navarre, who had been
despoiled by Ferdinand, King of Arragon.
About the month of October in the same year the pardon of the
crusade was given in France by Pope Leo, whence sprang many
scandals and jests by reason of the preachers, who said much more
than the bull warranted. º
The last day of February, 1517, the good, discreet and very per-
fect Queen of France, Claude, was delivered of her first son Fran-
cis, Dauphin of Viennois, in the town of Amboise. There were
great rejoicings throughout the Kingdom of France; and among
others the town of Orleans did wonders; for during a whole day
two fountains poured forth red and white wine; and from a small
pipe there ran hypocras, to which many stuck when they had
once tasted it.
In the year 1519 died the Emperor Maximilian ; and his grand.
son Charles, King of Spain, was elected Emperor in his stead.
Robert de La Marche, Lord of Sedan, having made some in-
cursions into his territories, the new Emperor assembled an army
of forty thousand men under the Count de Nassau and the Lord
Francisco, and took several of his towns; and then, without any
warning, suddenly besieged and took Mozon which belonged to
the King of France with whom he was at peace, and threatened
the town of Maizieres in Champagne.
The King of France despatched the good Knight to defend it
2 28 THE GOOD KNIGHT
until he had collected his army, declaring that there was no man
in his kingdom in whom he had greater confidence. The good
Knight, who only desired to serve his master and acquire honor,
forthwith threw himself into Maizieres with the young Lord Anne
de Montmorency, and some other young gentlemen who volun-
teered to accompany him, with a number of infantry commanded
by the Captain Boncal and the Lord de Montmoreau. They
found the town in very poor plight for standing a siege, but the
good Knight set every one, horse and foot, to work to repair the
ramparts; and himself set them the example, and inspired them
with such courage that they thought themselves in the strongest
place in the world.
Two days after their arrival Maizieres was besieged from two
points; on one side of the river by the Lord Francisco with about
fifteen thousand men, and on the other by the Count de Nassau
with more than twenty thousand.
They sent a herald to the good Knight to represent to him that
he must needs surrender the town, which was not tenable against
their force; that in consideration of his chivalrous renown they
would be grieved that it should be taken by storm, for it would
much detract from his honor, and might cost him his life; and that
it only needed one misfortune to befall a man to throw into
oblivion all the glorious acts of his life; and that if he would listen
to reason, they would give him such terms as would content him.
When the good Knight had heard the herald's message, he
smiled ; and without asking any man's advice, at once answered :
“My friend herald, I am overwhelmed at the honor done me by
the Count de Nassau and the Lord Francisco, who, knowing so
little of me, are so anxious for my safety. Return, and tell them
that the King my master has in his kingdom many more capable
than myself to defend this frontier town ; but that since he has
*
|
. %
ſº
§§
#;
}XÈ.ȧ
S
-· ：§*§§
f*
º
:*
-%%∞-
ſ.§S
// ±
)
242%
V. (After Tit
Charles

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 23 I
done me the honor to confide it to me, I hope by the help of our
Lord to hold it so long that your masters will be much more weary
of the siege than I shall; and that I am no longer a child to be
scared with words.” The herald was then well feasted, and sent
away, and on his return to the camp reported the answer, which
was far from agreeable to the two lords.
There was present the captain called great John of Picardy, who
had spent great part of his life in the service of the Kings of
France in Italy, who said aloud: “My lords, do not expect to enter
Maizieres so long as my Lord de Bayard lives. I know him, and
he has often led me in battle. Had he the greatest cowards in
the world in his company he would make them bold ; and believe
me, all who are with him will die in the breach and himself at
their head, before we set foot in the town ; and for myself, I had
rather there were two thousand men more in the town, provided
he were away.”
The count replied, “Captain, the Lord de Bayard is not made of
iron or steel more than another. If he be a gallant companion
let him show it ; for before four days are over I shall have given
him such a cannonading that he will not know which way to turn.”
“Well, we shall see,” said the captain, “but you will be mistaken.”
The batteries now began to play, and in less than four days fired
more than five thousand rounds into the town ; which the be-
sieged answered to the best of their ability; the camp of the Lord
Francisco doing much more mischief than the other, from its being
stationed on a height.
Although the good Knight was deemed one of the bravest
men in the world, he possessed another quality equally de-
serving of praise; for he was one of the most vigilant and subtle
warriors to be found. Having considered how he might induce the
Lord Francisco, whose camp did him so much mischief, to repass
232 THE GOOD KNIGHT
the water, he adopted this plan. He caused a letter to be written to
Master Robert de La Marche, who was then at Sedan, inviting him
to bring over to the King's party the Lord Francisco, who was not,
he understood, indisposed to it; but he urged him to do it that
very day, telling him as a great secret that twelve thousand Swiss
and eight hundred men-at-arms had arrived within three leagues,
and were to attack the Lord Francisco's camp at daybreak next
morning while he himself made a sally from the town; and that he
would be very clever if he escaped being cut to pieces with his
whole army.
The letter was despatched by a peasant, who had scarcely got
two bow-shots from the town when he was seized, as the good
Knight had anticipated, and carried before the Lord Francisco;
who had no sooner read the letter than he concluded that the
Count de Nassau, between whom and himself there was some
jealousy, had posted himself on the other side of the river on pur-
pose to expose him to destruction. In great anger he caused his
drums and trumpets to sound to the standard, loaded his bag-
gage wagons, and breaking up his camp, prepared to recross the
Water.
The Count de Nassau, hearing the noise, sent to know what was
the matter, and received for answer a message from the Lord
Francisco, that he would cross the river and not stay to be
butchered for his pleasure; and that if he were not allowed to en-
camp his troops with the others, the combat should soon decide to
whom the field belonged. Never man was more astounded than
the Count de Nassau ; however, to guard against surprise, he got
his men in battle array; and meanwhile the Lord Francisco's
troops crossed and also formed in order of battle. They seemed
on the point of coming to blows, and the drums sounded im-
petuously.
º º . . Tā <s
isº .# 3. g
º
* . .
tºys
º
- º *
ſº
s sº º i t
('º.
ſ: *s-, *
arºº ſ ºft \", \ . .
&; - ; Yº – "... . . . *~~
fº #2º
lºº
§§
º §§
§§ -
:: *-a-B-
*E=- .
LLEE-F#: -------- —-
a -----------ºgº.
& Goutzvºt
__– +--------
Armor of Charles V.
























WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 235
The poor fellow who had carried the letter contrived to escape
to Maizieres, and went to make his excuses to the good Knight,
who laughed heartily at the success of his scheme. Proceeding to the
ramparts with some gentlemen, and seeing these two camps arrayed
against each other, he sent half a dozen cannon balls among
them, while messengers were passing from one to the other, who
at length succeeded in appeasing them, and getting them to quar-
ters. The next day they trussed their points and raised the siege,
without ever daring to attempt the assault, and all from fear of
the good Knight; who hereby gained fresh laurels, having kept
them at bay for three weeks, while the King of France levied an
army powerful enough to cope with the enemy. The King came
in person to his camp, whither the good Knight went to pay him
his respects, retaking the town of Mozon on his route.
The King gave him a most gracious reception, and was never
weary of publishing his praises. He made him a knight of his
order,’ and gave him a command of a hundred men-at-arms. They
then pursued and drove the enemy into Valenciennes, but not be-
fore the Germans had laid waste great part of Picardy with fire;
for which the French repaid them with interest in Hainault.

CHAPTER XXVI.
How the good Knight, in a retreat which took place in Italy, was killed by an
artillery shot; and of the great mourning which was made for his death.
MANY reasons oblige me to pass over several matters which
took place in Italy, and proceed to relate the death of the good
Knight without fear and without reproach. Irreparable the loss,
and sad the day for the whole nobility of Francel
At the commencement of the year 1524 the King of France
had a large army encamped at Byagras in Italy under the com-
mand of his Admiral the Lord de Bonnivet. One day the Ad-
miral sent for the good Knight and desired him to take post
with two hundred men-at-arms and some infantry in the village
of Rebec near Milan, the better to observe the Spaniards who
were in that city.
Though the good Knight was never in the habit of murmur-
ing at any charge committed to him, he remonstrated strongly
with the Admiral, telling him that it would take half his army to
defend Rebec, and that with a small force he would be certain to
meet with some disgrace. The Admiral assured him that he need
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 237
be under no apprehension ; that not a mouse should stir from
Milan without his having notice of it; and said so much of one kind
or other, that the good Knight very reluctantly set out for Rebec.
He took, however, but two chargers with him, sending his mules
and baggage to Novara, as though he foresaw that all he retained
with him would be lost.
There were no means of fortifying the village but barricading
the entrances of the streets; for it was assailable on all sides.
The good Knight wrote frequently to the Admiral representing
the danger they were in, and requiring re-enforcements; but he re-
ceived no answer. The Spaniards, who were some fifteen thousand
strong in Milan, learning from their spies that he was in Rebec
with so small a party, determined one night to surprise him ; and
with this intent took the field at midnight to the number of six or
seven thousand infantry and four or five hundred men-at-arms,
guided by people who were acquainted with the village and the
quarters of the chief officers; and each having a shirt over his
armor that they might distinguish one another in the darkness.
The good Knight, always distrustful of some mishap, kept watch
and ward every night with half his men; so that as much from
melancholy as from cold, he felt more seriously ill than he cared
to let appear. However, he was obliged that day to keep his
room. When evening came he charged his officers to keep watch
as usual, and look out well on all sides against a surprise. They
went, or pretended to go; but because it came on to rain a little,
all left their posts but three or four poor archers. When the
Spaniards approached within a bow-shot of the village they were
much astonished at finding no one, and thought that the good
Knight had been warned of their enterprise, and had retired to
Byagras. However they had not advanced a hundred paces
further when they encountered the few archers who remained on
238 THE GOOD KNIGHT
guard; and without raising any cry, they charged them. The
poor fellows made no resistance, but fled, crying, Alarm Alarm
but they were so sharply pursued that the enemy were at the bar-
riers as soon as they.
The good Knight, who in such danger never slept but in his
clothes armed with his vambraces" and cuisses, and with his cuirass
near him, started up, had the bridle put on his already saddled
charger, and hurried to the barrier with five or six of his own men-
at-arms; whither he was presently followed by the Captain Lorges
with some foot soldiers who behaved right well.
The enemy were surrounding the village, seeking the quarters
of the good Knight; for had they taken him, there would have re-
mained little for them to do : but they had not got him yet.
While the fight was going on at the barrier he heard the drums
of their infantry beating to the attack most lustily, and desired
the Captain Lorges to retire his men, in as compact a body as he
could, straight to Byagras, while he himself. and the cavalry pro-
tected their rear ; for that they must needs abandon their baggage
to the enemy, and endeavor to save their lives if possible. This
was done ; and the French made so gallant a retreat that they lost
but ten men.
The Spaniards sought on all sides for the good Knight; but
he was already at Byagras, where on his arrival he had high words
with the Admiral, which I will not repeat ; and had they both
lived, the matter might have gone further. The good Knight
had nearly died of vexation at his mishap, though it was no fault
of his ; but in war there is more hap and mishap than in any thing
else.
A short time after this affair the Admiral, perceiving his camp
diminishing daily from sickness and want of provisions, called a
council of war, in which it was determined to withdraw the army.
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 239
He arranged his order of march ; and, as was always the case in
retreats, the good Knight remained with the rear guard. The
Spaniards followed them from day to day in good battle array, and
had frequent skirmishes with them ; but whenever they came to
charge, they were bearded by the good Knight and his men-at-
arms, who showed so bold a front as made them quite shy, and
ever and anon he drove them back on their main body. The
Spaniards threw out on each side of the road a large body of hac-
quebuteers and harquebuzeers, whose pieces carry as large stones
as a hacquebute on rest; by one of which the gentle Lord de Ven-
denesse was wounded, and died some time after ; a great loss to
France. The young Lord de Vaudemont, who was new to the
profession of arms, bore himself right gallantly, and made such
splendid charges that he seemed never to have practiced any thing
else.
Meanwhile the good Knight, as calm under this fire as though
he were in his own house, steadily retired his men-at-arms, con.
stantly facing the enemy ; and, sword in hand, occasioned them
more fear than a hundred others. But, (so it pleased God to per
mit), a stone from a harguebuze struck him on the loins and broke
the great bone of the spine. When he felt the blow he cried
“Jesus !” and then exclaimed : “Alas ! my God, I am a dead
man " He kissed the hilt of his sword in sign of the cross, and
saying aloud: “Miserere mez /Jeus secundum magnam me?sericordzam
£zeam,” he became suddenly pale and faint, and nearly fell from his
horse; but he had still strength to seize the arcon of his saddle
and support himself, till a young gentleman, the steward of his
household, helped him to dismount and laid him under a tree.
When the news spread through the two armies that the good
Knight was mortally wounded, there were great lamentations even
among the Spaniards; for he had always been very kind to his
24O THE GOOD KNIGHT
prisoners, and liberal in respect of their ransom, and they knew
that by his death nobility itself was impaired; for, without dispar-
aging others, he was the most perfect knight in this world. One
of their principal captains, the Marquis of Pescara, who came to see
him before he died, spoke thus highly in his praise: “Would to
God, gentle Lord de Bayard, that it had cost me the fourth of
my blood, short of death, and I were to fast from flesh for two
years, so I could have you my prisoner and in health; for by the
-* - tº imº" ." -- ~ Tº. ‘. --L-- E -
• *------. : Xºjº-3 & - “Hiſ Nº!, Bºžº y
/* N 4;sºsº.º. ººzººl; 2.
- º! * * *- S J tºº. º: : º r
{ *** ~ *} º sºft 'hº hº SYºſhiº 4% ğ. N
“. . . " " - ºgºg, ºšS. º.
. . . * - * ºf 3 “ A cłºwº. º 㺠§ . . --- § sº w
w f v.” sº sº
& §g.§ º:...ºft.*
*** **ść-sºº 3 gº.; A\\\\\\"." .#!?!" '4% 's, J.A. º. * * Öſy %f
Rº" & -5%. Whº #: § 3 e”, \, :
Intºſ: m.” J.--" ** º & Wiśā *ś, |, % ſ\
§ - wº . º yºr º \- Z º!
s m º: 'Wºº * ..º.) A*- *; | ::::.
S$º . ºn - \ \
ºn Jºr | K.
gº | t º ..] -
|||ſ. * A º, W.
- t,” \ 2. *% £, #,.\
ºw A. % % **
$º \ ...
U. N | t {\ g % Wºº.
- |||}|\ º % tº:
tº Yºgº
t ºf º' 3% \ {{...º.º. ºf A t
\ º # * º Jºã %. { º S º |
* :* ::=º: E-ºn 2'- Fºr º Šº
! # # K.' § ºw Yº º
§§
ºj
jj
ji
|ft
a º - 4? §
www. §
|
*; º
~\ z
wºodsºn (V,
ºrs º
- / º 12: * 22 .* º W o
*** yºs
rºy º
- ~zz.: .*
•
Bayard Mortally Wounded.
treatment I should give you, you would know how highly I esteem
your prowess. The first praise my countrymen gave you when
they said Mozechos grisones y pocos Bayardos,” was not given you
undeservedly; for since I have wielded arms, I have never seen or
heard of knight who approached you in all virtuous qualities. And
though I ought to be well pleased to see you thus, being assured
that the Emperor my master in his wars has never had a more for-
midable enemy, yet when I consider the loss that all chivalry suf.
































WITHOUT FEAR AND witHouT REPROACH. 24. I
fers this day, may God never aid me, if I would not have given half
of my substance to have had it otherwise. But since death has no
remedy, I pray Him who has created us all in His own image to
receive your soul to Himself.”
Such piteous and tearful regrets did the gentle Marquis of Pes-
cara and many other captains utter over the body of the good
Knight without fear and without reproach ; and believe me, there
were not half a dozen in the whole Spanish army who did not come
to see him one after another.
And if the enemy thus lamented his death, judge what was the
sorrow of the French army; by every man of which he had made
himself beloved. You would have said there was not one who had
not lost a father or a mother. The poor gentlemen of his company
made inconceivable lamentation. “Alas!” cried they, addressing
Death, “disloyal fury! what offense had this so perfect and virtu-
ous Knight given thee ? Thou hast avenged thyself not on him
only, but hast plunged us all into grief till such time as thou shalt
finish thy work on us as on him. Under what shepherd shall we
now go forth to the fields 2 What guide can God henceforth give us,
with whom we can be in such safety as we were with him 2 For there
was no one who in his presence felt not as confident as in the
strongest place in the world. Where shall we henceforth find a
captain who will ransom us when prisoners, remount us when dis-
mounted, and cherish us as he did P. It is impossible. Oh ! cruel
Death it is ever thy way, that the more perfect a man is, the
greater delight thou takest in undoing and destroying him But
though thou hast taken him from this world, thou canst not pre-
vent, that in spite of thee, his renown and glory shall remain im-
mortal so long as that world shall endure; for his life has been so
virtuous, that it will leave its memory with all the noble and virtu-
ous knights who shall come after him.”
242 THE GOOD KNIGHT
So piteously did the poor gentlemen bewail themselves, that had
the hardest heart in the world been present, they would have con-
strained it to partake their sorrow. His domestic servants were
paralyzed with grief, and his poor steward never quitted him, and
the good Knight confessed himself to him for lack of a priest.
The poor gentleman melted into tears, but the good Knight ten-
derly sought to comfort him, saying, that it was God's will to take
him from the world, by whose grace he had so long remained in
it, and had received more favors and honors than he had deserved ;
that his only regret in dying was that he had not discharged his
duty as he ought; but that he prayed his Creator of his infinite
mercy to have pity on his soul, and of his great and incomprehens-
ible goodness not to deal with him in rigorous justice.
The Lord d'Alegre, Provost of Paris, came to him and received
his instructions regarding his will and testament; and he was fol-
lowed by a Swiss captain, named Jean Dyesbac, who came with
half a dozen men to bear him off on their pikes. But the good
Knight besought them to regard their own safety, and leave him
where he was ; for that when he moved he felt all the agony pos-
sible short of death, which would soon seize him. He commend-
ed his soul to their prayers, and desired them to salute the King
his master from him, and say how grieved he was he could no
longer serve him ; and thus, as the Spaniards approached, with
many tears they left him.
The Constable de Bourbon, who had been engaged in a con-
spiracy against the King of France, and had fled the kingdom,
was at that time in command of the Spanish army. He came to
console Bayard, telling him how distressed he was at his accident;
but exhorting him to be of good cheer, for he would send for the
best surgeons in the country, and by God's help he would be
cured. When the good Knight recognized him, he answered,
WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 243
“My lord, I have no longer need of physicians for the body but
of those of the soul. I am not to be pitied who die with my honor
unsullied ; but you, who are in arms against your prince, your
country and your oath.”
He continued to live for two or three hours; the enemy
having stretched a handsome tent over him, and laid him on a
camp-bed. A priest was brought, to whom he devoutly confessed
himself in these very words: “My God, I am well assured that
* ‘tº.2% --...- . .2°rººf-ºff.ºiſt,'.:*::::
^ g : Abº. .. * \; º
&ºº jº: 3% | § 'll? ...ſº
tº: Aft|37 || #
º º º r
} º' d
%
% e&ººf :
&2%
•*ºe.
4.
%*.i
*%;º
%29%º§
s3º
*ſº* d*
t-h§-
Y..}>*
§º ~-
:
s%~,É
º.! . .
ºgY-*%
r
/
**ś º s º
º *** #: :
pººf ºxº
º, 5---- 3. ...? \º.”
Tº * Mºgº 3º- F:=*. ------ **ś 2 ºr .2 ..
* 2-º-º-º: saxºs sº
Ş s=- *Jºi-, * * *
Death of Bayard.
Thou art always ready to have mercy and to forgive him who turns
to Thee with all his heart, however great may have been his sins
Alas ! my God, Creator and Redeemer, I have grievously offended
Thee during my life, for which I am heartily sorry. I know well
that a thousand years of penance in the desert on bread and water
were insufficient to gain me entrance into Thy kingdom of Para-
dise, unless Thou wert pleased of Thy great and infinite goodness
to receive me; for no creature in this world can merit such high

244. . THE GOOD KNIGHT
favor. My Father and Saviour ! I beseech Thee not to look upon
the faults I have committed, and that I may experience Thy great
mercy rather than the rigor of Thy justice.” And with these
words, he yielded his soul to God.
The Spanish chiefs appointed some gentlemen to carry him to a
church, where solemn service was chanted over him for two days.
His followers then carried the body into Dauphiny, of which prov-
ince he was the King's lieutenant, passing through the territories
of the Duke of Savoy, where the same honors were paid it as
though he had been his brother. In Dauphiny the mourning
which took place at the announcement of his death passes all
description ; and I believe there has not died these thousand years
a gentleman so lamented by all ranks.
As the funeral procession descended the mountains, it was
escorted by a large concourse of people from church to church
with great honors; and about half a league from Grenoble was
met by my lords of the parliament of Dauphiny, my lords the
counts, nearly all the nobles of the country, and the greater part
of the citizens, whether sojourners or inhabitants, who accom-
panied the body to the Church of our Lady in that city, where it
lay for a day and a night while solemn service was performed over
it. The next day it was conducted with the same honors to a
Monastery of Mynims, half a league from the town, founded by
his good uncle the Bishop of Grenoble, where it was interred
amid the tears of the whole population, more especially of the
poor, the widows and the orphans, to whom he was wont secretly
to distribute alms. One would have said that for a month the
people of Dauphiny expected only impending ruin, for they did
nothing but weep and lament; and all fetes, dances, banquets and
other pastimes ceased. Alas ! they had good reason, for a heavier
loss could not have happened to that country.
witHout FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 245
To enumerate the virtues of the good Knight were superfluous.
All things pass away but the love of God. Suffice it then to say
that he loved and feared God above all things; he never swore or
blasphemed ; and in all his affairs and necessities he ever had
recourse to Him ; being fully persuaded that by Him and His
infinite goodness all things are ordered, nor did he ever leave his
chamber without recommending himself to Him in prayer. He
Rºº-
$ :*
** 3
*::fismº
§º-
ºsº-sºº.
-à.
sº
|
º
ºf-s
§.º.
} {
} {
__{l ºf
º, sy w §l !!! i.
| Sº # #!!
t º
§ { .. || || §º . . ºff
iſſil [l] iii.
º
loved his neighbor as himself, and never possessed a crown but it
was at the service of the first who needed it. He was a great alms-
giver, and gave his alms in secret; he succored widows in distress,
and during his life had given in marriage a hundred poor orphan
girls, gentlefolk and others. If a gentleman under his command
was dismounted he remounted him, and in a manner not to offend
his delicacy, often exchanging a Spanish charger worth two or
three hundred crowns for a nag worth but six, and giving the

246 THE GOOD KNIGHT
gentleman to understand that the latter was just the horse to suit
himself. So graciously did he confer his gifts. He was a sorry
flatterer; and never swerved from speaking truth were it to the
greatest of princes. He looked with contempt upon this world's
wealth, and was at his death no richer than at his birth. In war
Towers of the Chateau de Bayard, near Grenoble.
none excelled him. In conduct he was a Fabius Maximus ; in
enterprise, a Coriolanus ; and in courage and magnanimity, a
second Hector. Dreadful to the enemy; gentle and courteous to
his friends. Three qualities marked him for a perfect soldier: He
was a greyhound in attack, a wild boar in defense, and a wolf in

WITHOUT FEAR AND WITHOUT REPROACH. 247
retreat. In short it would take a good orator his life to recount
all his virtues; I who am unskilled in learning cannot pretend to
it. But I humbly pray all readers of this history to be indulgent
to what I have written, for I have done my best ; though far short
of what was due to the praise of so perfect and virtuous a person
as the good Knight without fear and without reproach, the gentle
Lord de Bayard; whose soul may God of his grace receive into
Paradise. AMEN.
Here endeth the very joyous, pleasant, and refreshing history of the
feats, exploits, triumphs, and achievements of the good!
A night without fear and zwithout reproach, the
gentle Zord de Aayard.

N O T E S.
PAGE 9–7 he country of Dauphiny, which now forms part of the fair realm of
Aºrance.
The cession of Dauphiny took place under Philip de Valois. Humbert II., the
last Prince of the house of Tour le Pin. having lost his only son, gave this Province
to the King of France by a treaty concluded in 1343, and carried into execution in
1349. He afterwards assumed the Dominican habit, and died in 1355.
P. Io.—His father.
Aymond du Terrail was the father of Pierre du Terrail, called the Chevalier
Bayard. Aymond was remarkable for his great stature and strength. He was
severely wounded at the battle of Guignegaste, in Picardy, fought between Louis
XI. and the Archduke of Austria in command of the Flemings in 1479 ; in which
battle the king was defeated. Pierre was born in 1476 in the Chateau Bayard in
the valley of Graisivaudan, a few leagues from Grenoble. Pierre du Terrail, the
grandfather of the good Knight, and whom, we are told, he so much resembled,
was renowned for his feats of arms, which acquired him the surname of 2' pee
Terrail. He was killed at the battle of Montlhéry, fought between Louis XI. and
the Count of Charolois, afterwards Charles the Bold of Burgundy, in 1465.
The arms of Terrail, given at the back of our title page, were, according to Paillot,
d’azur, au chef d'argent charge d'un lion issant de gueules, au filet en bande d'or
brochant sur le tout. The legend, as well as that at the end of the History, is taken
from engravings on the blade of Bayard's sword, in the possession of Sir John P.
Boileau, Bart.
25o NOTES.
P. 26.-Hung up his Shields.
Sir Samuel Meyrick says: “Shields were divided into shields of war and shields
of peace. Both were hung up at tournaments, and the tenants (or challengers)
were obliged to combat with sharp or blunt spears or weapons, according as the
squires of the comers touched either the one or the other. Upon the shields of
war were depicted the arms of the owner ; on the shields of peace, his device.
The shield of war, for example, of Edward the Black Prince, bore quarterly old
France and England ; while that of peace was sable, three ostrich feathers argent,
penned and scrolled or.”
P. 4o.—Of the ordonnance companies of the King of France.
The compagnies d'ordonnance were instituted by Charles VII., who formed fifteen
of them as a force to be perpetually kept on foot, for the preservation of peace and
security within his realm, as well as for purposes of foreign warfare; and the
country gladly consented to be at the expense of their support, in return for the
protection they afforded. Each company consisted of Ioo lances or men-at-arms,
who were all gentlemen, as appears also by Bayard's reply to the Emperor's pro-
posal that they should accompany his lansquenets to storm the breach at Padua, p.
1 19. To each lance were attached three archers, a contillier or squire, and a page.
In the time of Francis I. the rule as to the men-at-arms being all gentlemen began
to be relaxed. V. le pere Daniel, Hist, de la Milice Françoise.
P. 42.-Z'he great gardebras.
The gardebras was a separate piece which overlaid and protected the junctures
of the armor at the shoulder and elbow. The great gardebras being that which
protected the shoulder. See Skelton's illustrations of the Goodrich Court Armory.
P. 49-Z'he good and gentle Prince, who had the heart of a lion.
Philip de Comines, gives the following graphic description of Charles VIII. at
the battle of Fournoue :
“Le Lundi matin environ sept heures 6° Juillet 1495 monta le noble Roy a
NOTES. 25I
cheval, et me fit appeler par plusieurs fois. Je vins à lui et le trouvai armè de
toutes pieces et montè fur le plus beau cheval que j'ai vu de mon temps appelè
Savoye ; plusiéurs disoient qu'il etoit cheval de Bresse ; le duc Charles de Savoye
le lui avoit donnè, et estoit noir, et n'avoit qu'un œil, et estoit moyen cheval de
bonne grandeur pour celui qui estoit monté dessus. Et sembloit que ce jeune
homme fut tout autre que sa nature ne portoit, ne sa taille, ne sa complexion ; car
il estoit fort craintif à parler, et cst encores aujourd'hui. Aussi avoit il etè nourri
en grande crainte et avec petites personnes ; et ce cheval le montroit grand, et
avoit le visage bon et bonne couleur, et la parole audacieuse et sage ; Et sembloit
bien, (et, m'en souvient), que frère Hieronyme m'avoit dit vrai, quand il me dit
que Dieu la condusoit par la main, et qu'il auroit bien affaire du chemin, mais que
l'honneur lui en demeureroit.''
P. 53.— The good Knight dealt him such a blow on the upper part of his grandebuffe,
etc. -
In the original it is thus : " Mais le bon chevalier luy bailla si grant coup fur le
hault de sa grant buffe, qu'il l'en dèsarma, la perça à jour, et fist voller sa lance en
cinq on six pieces. Ledit Seigneur de Rovastre reprit sa grant buffe, et courut la
seconde lance, dont il fist trèsbien son devoir, car il la rompit aussi bien ou mieulx
que la premiere." .
Mr. Way informs me that this word grantbuffe is very uncommon ; he believes
it to be the same with grandguard, the precise meaning of which latter word has
not, he says, been satisfactorily ascertained. He has sent me the following inter-
esting note upon this passage :
* The grande-buffe was a kind of bevor, the part of the armor for the head
| which served to protect the lower part of the face ; the visor being properly the
defense of the upper ; but the terms are frequently confounded. The ordinary
buffe was part and parcel of the headpiece itself ; but this, distinguished as the
grande-buffe, was a separate piece of more than ordinary defense, usually fastened
by means of screws and nuts to the breast-plate on the left shoulder, so that it
stood before the face like a screen, as may be seen in several of the earlier plates
in Skelton's illustrations of the Goodrich Court Armory. Sir Samuel Meyrick
calls it the mentonière. It may easily be understood how the violent blow " sur le
haut ' of a piece so adjusted might, by the strain upon the screws whereby it was
fastened at the lower side, break them or the nuts screwed upon them, and cause
252 NOTES.
this little chin-shield to fall (“Z'en desarma'), at the same time piercing the plate
of which it was formed. Such defenses were usually employed only in the tourna-
ment, the armor for war being divested of all extra pieces in order to lighten it
and make it more commodious, or rather, less inconvenient. It is curious there-
fore to find it used at the battle of Marignano by Francis I., who was not accus-
tomed to take any unusual precautions. (See page 222).
“Buffe is a term of Italian derivation, but unnoticed by writers on ancient armor.
Florio, in his Italian Dictionary, gives ‘buffa, the buffie, or breathing hole of a
casque or headpiece.” Howell, another lexicographer of the same age renders the
visor of a helmet, la buffa, baviera, la ventaglia. It was in this part of the armor
that a little door was contrived, or else a number of perforations, to give air when
desired by the warrior therein inclosed. The word buffe doubtless was brought
from Milan, which supplied the most costly and highly esteemed armor.”
P. 56.-Cansguenets.
The lansquenet was the common German foot soldier. The word is derived
either from Zanz, lance, or from land, land; and knechte, knave.
P. 68.-He bribed an Albanian of the garrison.
We find that the custom of engaging mercenary troops had at this time become
prevalent; which was the first indication of the inefficiency and of the decline of
the feudal system in matters of warfare. We find both Swiss and Albanians in the
service of opposing parties, the mischievous effects of which are noticed by the
“ loyal Serviteur,” p. 60, and alluded to again in relating the Emperor's retreat
from Milan, p. 227. For an account of these Albanians, see note p. 133.
P. 74.—When they were armed in gorget and secrette.
“secrette was occasionally used to denote a coat of armor worn
Mr. Way says
under the usual dress, and thereby concealed ; “a privy coat of fence,’ v. Jamie-
son's Scottish Dictionary. These were made of silk or velvet externally, conceal-
ing an interior defense of mail, or small overlapping plates, which were usually
quilted into the garment.
NOTES. 253
* But the proper meaning of the word is a concealed cap or skeleton defense for
the head, often worn in the hat, and a sufficient protection against a very sharp
blow. V. Cotgrave, Fr. and Engl. Dict.
" There are various secrettes in the Tower and other Armories. The term is
most probably Italian, as well as the first use of such defense against assassination.
There were made sometimes in the fashion of a skeleton frame of steel bars hinged
together, and folding up so as to be carried about the person, and put into the cap in
a few seconds, when required ; a curious evidence of the character of the times."
The secrette in this passage, and indeed throughout this history, means certainly
the steel cap. For, in the duel described in the 18th chapter, between Azevedo
and St. Croix, it is expressly stated that they wore the secrette, but had no armor
whatever to protect their bodies, which were felt over by the sponsors to ascertain
that they wore no concealed armor. But in this duel between Bayard and Don
Alonzo, the combatants fought in full armor, except that their faces were exposed ;
and this by express desire of Don Alonzo, who, in a most unknightly spirit, thus en-
deavored to take advantage of Bayard's weakness, induced by his attack of fever.
This appears from the following very interesting and corroborative account of this
duel given by Jean d'Auton, Hist. du Roy Louys XII:
" Le Seigneur Alonse de Sotomajor, Espaignol, manda à Pierre de Bayard,
François, qu'il vouloit que la querelle dont entre eux deux estoit question fut mise
à chef. Et avec ce, pria par lettres celui Dom Alonse ledit Bayard qu'il voulut
bien sur ce estre demandeur et souffrir que lui fut defendeur, supposè que cette
querelle eut reveillée et mise sus. Et ce faisoit il pour avoir loi de choisir et
ordonner la maniere du combat, et bailler les glaives. Ce que doit faire tout de-
fendeur en querelle d'outrance. Quoi que soit, celui Pierre de Bayard, voyant ce
que par l'Espaignol mandé lui estoit, octroya tout ; disant, sur bonne querelle ne
me chault d'estre defendeur ou demandeur ; et ainsi fut content d'estre le deman-
deur. Parquoi le dit Espaignol, sachant celui François estre à cheval l'un des
plus adroits qu'on sçeut, ne le voulut, combattre autrement que à pied, armè de
toutes armes, reservè d'armet et de baviere, à visatge decouvert, avec l'estoc et le
poignart, dont lui envoya deux estocs et deux poignards pour choisir et prendre
les meilleurs . .. .. .. .. Quand le jour fut venu pour devoir combattre les cham-
pions, se trouverent sur le lieu, armès et accoutrès, le glaive au poing. Le parrain
de Pierre de Bayard estoit Pierre de Poquiers, Seigneur de Bellabre. Le Seigneur
de la Palisse se tint près de là afin de garder que par les Espaignols ne fut au
champ fait quelque force au champion François.
254 NOTES.
º A $
Apres les sermens et autres ceremonies à gaige de bataille appartenants faits,
Pierre de Bayard demandeur comme j'ai dit, entra en la lice tout allegrement, sans
muër couleur, ne contenance changer, armé de toutes pieces, le visaige seulement
decouvert, l'estoc tout nud en la main dextre et le poignard en l'autre. Dom
Alonse entra apres armè en la façon de l'autre, l'estoc à la main et le poignard à la
ceinture. Ce fait, le dit Espaignol s'addressa au François en lui disant en langaige
Espaignol, Señor Petre de Bayard que me quieres ? Auquel fit cette reponse ;
Dom Alonse de Sotomajor, je quiers defendre contre toi mon honneur, dont faus-
sement et mauvaisement m'as accusè. Et ce dit approcherent l'un de l'autre, et à
grands estocs se cherchoient partout ; et plusieurs sois faillirent l'un et l'autre à
eux rencontrer au visaige qu'ils avoient tout à nud. L'Espaignol, qui moult puis-
sant et alegre estoit toujours, avoit l'œil au guet pour cuider assenner son homme
à droit et le vouloir saisir ; Et à cette cause tenoit la main senestre au delivre ;
mais à tout ses efforts lui estoient ses coups par le François rabbatus, et lui
souvent tastè de bien pres. Comme deux lions echauffès s'entrebatoient ces deux
champions, lesquels ecumoient comme sanglier aux abois. Que fut ce, long temps
combatoient sans pouvoir sçavoir qui des deux avoit le meilleur. Et n'y avoit
celui d'iceulx qui en mortel danger ne fut. Les François qui là etoient avoient
grande doubte de leur homme, qui encores n'estoit bien gueri des fievres, mais
pour ce ne perdoit coup à ruer. Les Espaignols aussi n'etoient si assurès de leur
champion qu'il n'y avoit celui de ses amis qui ne l'eut voulu pour son profit en
Saragosse. Chacun d'eux cotoyoit son ennemi, et approchoit de la longueur du
glaive pour le cuider trouver au decouvert et donner dedans. Et à l'une des fois
Pierre de Bayard au rabattre un des coups de l'Espagnol l'approcha de tant, que
en lui cuidant donner de toute puissance de l'estoc au travers du visaige, conmme celui
Espagnol flanchit la tete en arriere, le coup fut assennè en sa gorgerette de telle
force que au travers des mailles lui entra en la gorge plus de quatre doigts ; tant
que au tirer l'estoc grande abondance de sang commença à ruisseler par dessus le
harnois jusques à terre. Dont celui Espaignol comme forçené de cette outraige à
toute force se voulut revenger ; Et pour ce faire s'approcha tant de son homme
que chacun pensoit qu'il le voulut saisir au collet. Et là s'essaya souvent et menu
de lui rendre autant qu'il lui avoit baillé ; mais tant perdoit de sang que la terre
ou ils estoient en estoit toute enrougie, et de moult s'affoiblissoit. Toutesfois pour
cela ne demarchait un seul pas, mais plus que devant se serroit contre le François.
Et tant que à la parfin se joignit à lui. Et ainsi à belle pointe d'estoc se taterent
longuement l'un l'autre. Et comme si pres l'un de l'autre fussent que de la main au
NOTES. 255
visaige se puissent toucher, Pierre de Bayard, François, advisant son coup, lui
roua soudainement le poignard qu'il tenoit à senestre main de toute sa force contre
le visaige, et entre l'oeil senestreet le bout du nez lui mit jusques à la poignèe ;
tant que dedans le cerveau lui entra. Dont, pour l'angoisse de la mort dont estoit
celui Espaignol attaint, tomba a la renverse et le dit Pierre de Bayard le dessus
sans lui tirer le glaive de la tete. Et voyant que assez en avoit, ne lui voulut donner
autre coup. Mais mit les genoils bas et alla baiser la terre, en louant Dieu de la
victoire que par son aide avoit obtenu. Ce fait les François s'en retournerent joy-
eusement et les Espaignols bien courroucès.”
P. 78.—Aiming not at the men, but at the horses.
The conduct of the Spaniards, both on this occasion and in the duel between
Bayard and Don Alonzo, reflects little credit on their knightly character. To
strike the adversary's horse at a tourney, was considered by the English, at least,
and, as here appears, by the French also, as very disgraceful. In the “ordinances,
statutes, and rules made and enacted by John, Earl of Worcester, Constable of
England, by the King's (Henry VIII.) commandment at Windsor, the 14th May,
in the 6th year of his noble reign, to be observed and kept in all manner of justes
of peace royall within the realm of England &c.,” occurs the following :
Item. “If any man strike a horse with his speare he shall be put out of the
tourney without any favour incontinent ; and if any slay a horse, he shall pay to
the owner of the said horse Ioo crowns in recompense ; also it is not to be thought
that any man will strike a horse willingly ; for if he do, it shall be to his great
dishonor.”
P. 81.— Under escort of some lancers.
Genetaires, light horsemen, whose lances were of a peculiar form.
P. 91.—Guidon.
f
A triangular flag of a troop ; a pennon. Also the person who carried it.
P. 92.- The Pope Julius.
Julius II. Cardinal Rovera; the friend and patron of Michael Angelo and
Raphael. His portrait by the latter is in the National Gallery. Champier informs
256 NOTES.
us that after the return from the Garillan, Pope Julius wished to make Bayard
“Capitaine de l'Eglise ; ” but that he would never accept it. His answer to the
Pope's proposal is remarkable. He said, “ qu'il remerçioit beaucoup le Pape de
son bon vouloir grandement; mais qu'il avoit un Seigneur au ciel et un autre en
terre ; c'estoit Dieu au ciel et le roi de France en terre ; Et que autre ne serviroit
en ce monde. Dont feust tres desplaisant Pape Jules. Et dict que c'estoit la
coutume des François de ainsi aimer leur Prince naturel.” Alas! how is the good
custom changed
P. 95.- Where he was entertained at a most magnificent banquet by the Zord Jean
Jacques Zºrivulce.
In the account given of this entertainment by Jean d’Auton, we find that the
banquet was followed by a ball, and among the dancers were two cardinals.
“ Apres le souper les dames vindrent en place, ou le Roy mesme voulut danser,
qui trèsbien scavoit s'en aider. Toutesfois il ne dansa gueres ; et, comme il fut
dict, il dansa avec la marquise de Mantoue, belle dame à merveilles ; et puis fit
danser les princes et seigneurs qui là etoient, voire les cardinaulx de Narbonne et
de Saint-Severin, et aulcuns aultres qui s'en acquiterent comme il sceurent.”
We shall find afterwards two cardinals commanding divisions of the army at the
siege of Padua, and the Pope himself conducting that of the castle of Mirandola.
P. 97.— Who were made to try whether their necks were strong enough to carry away
a battlement.
It is curious to contrast the indifference and levity with which the slaughter, in
cold blood, of the unfortunate peasants and common soldiers is spoken of, with
the lamentations made on the death of any of gentle birth. When a battle was
gained the common soldiers were slaughtered without mercy, but the men-at-arms
who were of gentle blood and could pay a ransom were spared. &
It is still more curious that the English custom in this respect was precisely the
reverse of the French. The former spared the common men and slew the leaders,
as we learn from the following passage of Philip de Comines.
“Leur coutume d'Angleterre est que quand ils sont au dessus de la bataille, ils
netuent riens, et par especial, du peuple, car ils connoissent que chacun quiert
NOTES. 257
leur complaire parce que ils font les plus forts, et si ne mettent nuls à finance . . .
Mais encores m'a conté le Roy Edouard qu’en toutes les batailles qu'il avoit gaig-
nèes, que des qu'il venoit au dessus, il montait à cheval, et crioit qu'on sauvast le
peuple et qu'on tuastles seigneurs; car de ceux n'echappoit nul, ou bien peu.”
See also p. 213.
P. 99.-Armed with rompies and javelins.
The ronçie, roncon, or ranseur, resembled the partisan, from which it differed
only in having a sharper pointed blade with projecting curved ears at the sides.
V. Skelton's illustrations of the Goodrich Court Armory.
P. IoI.—Z'he Prince of Anhalt.
This was Rodolph, Prince of Anhalt, one of the ancestors of the celebrated
Empress of Russia, Catherine II.
P. Io2. (1)–The palace of the Queen of Cyprus.
This palace belonged to Carlotta Cornaro, Queen of Cyprus, who had abdicated
in favor of the Republic, and had received in exchange the title of “daughter of
St. Mark.”
P. Io2. (2)– Where they were joined by the Lord de Meillaut, a young French gen-
tleman, . . . . . . . . with some twelve hundred adventurers.
The adventurers were a sort of irregular volunteers, collected by some gentle-
man who had no regular command, and who dubbed himself their captain. They
consisted for the most part of all the idle dissolute vagabonds and ragamuffins
that could be found. They received no pay, but lived by plunder. Brantome
gives a curious account of them ; he says that they were dressed God knows how ;
more in the fashion of gallows rogues than of honest men ; some with so little
clothing as to expose their hairy bosoms; others going bare legged, carrying their
hose at their girdles. We may imagine the horrors of war'in which such a rabble
were let loose upon a country.
258 NOTES.
P. 123.−7%ey cut off their heads, which they stuck on the points of their estradiot
/ances, and said they were not Christians.
“Puis leur couperent les testes qu'ilz picquoient au bout de leurs estradiotes.”
The Estradiots or Stradiots were, in the first instance, Greek mercenary troops
(Xrpartoric). In later times light armed cavalry, equipped in the fashion of
such Greek troops, were called Stradiots. They carried long lances of ash, 18 or
20 feet long, and pointed with iron at each end, holding them by the middle of
the shaft. These were their proper weapons, and were often called launcezagayes,
Zagayes or arzegayes.
They were armed also with cimeters, which Philip de Comines calls terribles
e?ées. Instead of vambraces and guantlets, like the other light cavalry, they wore
sleeves and gloves of linked mail; and carried a mace at their saddle-bow. Their
surcoats were short and without sleeves ; and for their rallying ensign they carried
a banderole attached to the end of a lance. On their heads they wore the salade,
or steel cap, used by the archers. V. le Pere Daniel, Hist. de la milice Françoise.
Mr. Albert Way observes : “In the case in the text, the troops are stated to have
been Albanians ; and the term Estradiotes certainly means their peculiar lances,
which were unlike any weapon then used in the other countries of Europe ; and
here denotes the lance which was the chief characteristic of these horsemen ; much
in the same way as weapons devised at Pistoia were called Pistolesi or the armor
of the foot soldiers termed Brigantes was known by the name of Brigandines.”
Philip de Comines gives the following interesting account of the Estradiots, and
of the origin of their custom of cutting off the heads of their enemies. He is describ-
ing a repulse which the Mareschal de Gié, who commanded the vanguard of
Charles VIII.'s army received previous to the battle of Fournoue from a body of
these troops, who appear to have been then new to the French.
“Encores jusqu'ici n'est point commençěe la guerre de notre coté, mais le
Mareschal de Giè manda au Roi comme il avoit passè ces montagnes et comme il
envoyoit quarante chevaux courir devant l’ost des ennemis pour Scavoir des
nouvelles, lesquels furent bien recueillis des Estradiots ; et tuerent un gentil homme
appellé le Boeuf et lui couperent la teste qu'ils pendirent à la banerolle d'une lance
et la porterent, à leur providateur pour en avoir un ducat. Estradiots
sont gens comme genetaires (see note p. 81) vestus à pied et a cheval comme les
Turcs, sauf la tete oil ils ne portent cette toille qu'on appelle Tolliban ; et Sout
durs gens et couchent 'dehors tout l'an, et leurs chevaux. Ils etoient tous Grecs
venus des places que les Venitiens y ont; les uns de Naples, de Romanie en la
NOTES. 259
r
Morée, autres d'Albanie devers Duras ; et sont leurs chevaulx bons et tous de
Turquie. Les Venitiens s'en servent fort et si fient. Je les avois tous vus descendre
à Venise et faire leurs monstres en une isle où est l'Abbaye de Sainct Nicolas ; et
estoient bien quinze cens ; et sont vaillans hommes et qui fort travaillent un ost
quand ils f'y mettent.
" Les Estradiots chasserent comme j'ai dit jusqu'au logis du dit Mareschal où
estoient logès les Allemans, et en tuerent trois ou quatres et emporterent les testes ;
et telle estoit leur coutume, car ayant les Venitiens guerre contre le Turc, pere
de cestui cy appellé Mahomet Otthoman, il ne vouloit point que ses gens prinsent
nuls prisonniers et leurs donnoit un ducat par teste, et les Venitiens faisoient le
semblable. Et crois bien qu'ils vouloient epouvanter la compagnie, comme ils
firent ; mais les dits Estradiots se trouverent bien epouvantés aussi de l'artillerie ;
car un faulcon tira un coup qui tua un de leurs chevaulx, qui incontinent les fit
retirer, car ils ne l'avoient point accoutumè."
P. 16o.—But zvho is the captain zoho will expose himself to their hacquebutes.
This would be a singular question for a modern commander to put to his
officers. But in the early days of fire-arms, it appears to have been considered no
disgrace for a knight to avoid facing the enemy's bullets. The hacquebute and
hacquebouze, or arquebuss, were the first fire-arms with bent stocks ; the latter
appear to have been of the larger caliber. The hacquebute à croc was fired from a
rest which was attached to the barrel by an iron ring.
P. 2o4.—The Duke of Suffolk called the White Rose.
He was of the family of de la Pole, and, being banished from England, served in
the armies of the King of France. Henry VIII. conferred the title on Charles
Brandon, who afterwards married his master's sister Mary, widow of Louis XII.
P. 222. (1)-The Zord de Guise.
Claude de Lorraine, father of the Guises, who fomented such troubles in subse-
quent reigns.
26o NOTES.
P. 222. (2)—Grandebuffe.
See note, p. 53.
P. 225-I have here inserted in the text, Champiers' account of the knighting
of Francis I.; the “Loyal Serviteur,” merely mentioning the fact.
P. 235.—Made him a Knight of his order.
This was the order of St. Michael.
P. 238—Armed with his vambraces.
The vambrace, or avant-bras, was the armor for that part of the arm between
the elbow and the wrist; sometimes called the canon. The rerebrace, of arriere-
bras, was the armor for that part between the shoulder and the elbow.
P. 240.—Mouchos grisones y pocos Bayardos.
“There are plenty of grays, but few bays ; ” a complimentary pun upon Bay-
ard's name, which in Spanish signifies bay, or a bay horse.
+\º tº
• • • ►.º.º.º.º.,ººº, º
a º … : º.） º.º.º.º.º.º
， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ， ，
► ► ► ► • • • • • • • • • • • • • . "• • • •= " ： • • • • • • • •…~~ ~~
e f ： • ſ► ► ► ► ► ► • • • • • • • • • • • • •ºk• • • • • • • • • •. . . • •
• •， t r ≤ ∞ : ■ ■ ■ ■>： •• • •tº
■ ■ ■ ■، ، ، ، ، ،ſ ： *aea w ~ : º.a ：w ... • • •
• • • • •º ： · * *.*…*..*..*..*..*..*..*…*. :：:：:：…º.º.º.º.º.º.º.， （* * · · · ·..", .º.º.º.º. . . . .• .
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
||||||||||
3 9015 06851 5553








∞ √° ſ√≠√∞
-→·- *¿¿.*¿.*
§§::-&&→~ -…§§§§į.*Ģ→*****§§§§§
§:
§§
Ģſ
§ſae*· ¿??§ſae→ ·！· ：-§§§ķae· ·-· ·：§§§§
jº
º
**¿¿.…،|-·：* * * * * …>>…-…--،：��（8)
&
º
ſae
：$
§§：
≤§§¿
$$$$§§
§
&
º:
aſº
sº.º.º.º.º.
& º
tº º
ś
aeſ
№ºaegae
ſae
----（** -ae,
¿.*（?：（?：?）
º
Sº
º
º
∞∞∞|×
º:
tº
3.
ſº sº
sº
º, º ºr
g
ºº:
º
º
ſae
«№
$
sº
3€）
·،¿º，
§§§、、、。ğ）- ·-：، ·ſae ！، ، ، ، ، ، ، ،·§¶√∞i√∞'，ſººſ
§§****·ģae····---···· ^-§§~$$$$§§§§§）;
~·· ：- -， , * ? º.º.º.，№：~
§§،*----：ſ."§§§§§§
§§ſae ،****ae|- ~،¿?
§§№ºaeae：* … ~~ſaeaeae
∞∞∞∞∞∞∞∞№ſº
§§（№ſ§§·…¿?，·§§
ſaeſſae：، -*****
-¿?
（№ſſae
№ſſºſ§:ſſä，ſae¿
******）----ſäș，
§§：§§§
§§§
■
✉ ₪
§§
§§§§
|×&&&&
§§
§§
º
* ... º. º.º.
º
Wºº！！！
“¿№ſſº，
• aelº： ***،
≡ ≈ ≠ ≤ ≥
∞∞∞
。
ſ'，Ģ
º
º
º
º
！
§§ §§
§§
∞∞∞·
§§
§¶√5
º
º
º
ğ
ſae
∞
ſºg
º
sº
ſae，
¿
~§§
4.§§
∞ √°.'，
$
！§§§%$§$i;
§§¿
§¶√¶√∞i√∞'，
、、。
：§§§Ņſae
*
ſae
ſº
§:： - （ ：-（ .…..…..…*…*..*…*：w.،§|-::：*（?：%33，5‰.
§§§§¿¿ {™， ， ）}$$$$§§§§§§§§§§§§-∞ √≠ ≤±（√≠√≠√≠√∞§§§§§§
§. 3 ſş.A.：|-}ț¢;-■*， * ?， ſºm：- -ſae$&#fiº،¿§§§§§§§§§§§§§§}}šķģ
¿º§§§§§§§-§§§§：¿！ 3 -§§§§Fae§§§§§
§§§
*、、。、、、。
§§
§§ķ·
·•};，}£（;
ķğ
~~ ~~~~ ..…* -->、、。-
ĢģĞğ
¿***， **, * 8. s.：§§§§K≤|-·™
§§§§≡§@₪W ！… ! »， ！ .……..…….…….:.aeſºſ%}
§§§§
，ae*ſºº،¿?
§§
§§ºffſ
§§
º
§
§
º
ź
v § -
sº
º
º
:
º
§
§
º
;
º
§
ſº8 ：• ·*
*
≡
****